Miljø- og Fødevareudvalget 2016-17
L 111
Offentligt
1735998_0001.png
Bilag 1b
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0002.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0003.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0004.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0005.png
NOTAT
November 10, 2016
Statement from Denmark after the voting on the Commission
Decision on GES, in the Marine Strategy Framework Directive
Regulatory Committee.
The Regulatory Committee under the Marine Strategy Framework Directive adopted on 10
November 2016 with a qualified majority the Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision
20107477/EU.
Denmark recognises the result of the voting, but is seriously concerned about the content and
the possible future impact of the Commission Decision as well as the future process
implementing its requirements.
Denmark regrets that it has not been possible to find common ground and a solution that all
Member States could agree on.
Denmark would like to draw the attention to the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-
Making by the three EU institutions as we firmly believe this decision will have significant
economic, environmental and/or social impacts. Denmark finds it very critical that no impact
assessment for the Decision has been presented by the Commission prior to its adoption.
Furthermore Denmark would have valued an explanation from the Commission’s Legal
Service regarding the legal elements of the proposal.
In the future, development of any threshold values within the Regional Sea Conventions and
the EU Common Implementation Strategy, it will be of utmost importance for Denmark that
no proposal for a threshold value can be approved without a prior assessment of its
consequences.
Denmark emphasises our continued willingness to participate constructively in the future
process.
Agency for Water and Nature Management • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100
Copehagen Ø Denmark
Phone +45 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] •
www.svana.dk
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0006.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0007.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0008.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0009.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0010.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0011.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0012.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0014.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 ReadMe 1 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0015.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0016.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D1
3 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0017.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D2
4 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0018.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D3
5 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0019.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D4
6 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0020.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D5
7 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0021.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D6
8 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0022.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D7
9 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0023.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D8
10 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0024.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D9
11 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0025.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D10
12 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0026.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
The initiatives regarding descriptor 11 (energy/ underwater noise) could be problematic for the Fehmarnbelt Fixed Link- project
should the EU-Commission
manage to
obtain the
target of
formulating common guidelines before a final plan approval decision in
Germany
is in place (which is likely). Such guidelines could potentially raise a conflict regarding noise immission levels and could
potentially demand supplementary documentation from Femern A/S to prove that the plan approval is not conflicting with the new
threshold values.
Descriptor 11 concerns both pile driving noise and low frequency ship noise. The initiatives related to pile driving noise/impulsive
noise are unproblematic as this subject area is well documented and as a result hereof, essentially similar international/ European
regulatory guidelines are established. Should this common understanding be reflected in the new binding guidelines it will
manageable, also for the Femahrnbelt Fixed Link-project.
With regard to low frequency noise there exists no relevant scientific documentation which in any way can justify establishing
criteria for determining if/how specific frequency areas or levels of low frequency noise conflicts with the aim of the sea strategy
directive regarding good environmental conditions in a sea area. The singular observations of how marine animals can hear and react
to low frequency noise in specific situations can - as stated by scientists in the area - not justify
the
determination of criteria
for
environmental conflicts or regulation with reference to a specific level of low frequency noise.
It is therefore stated that:
1) There is a lack of evidence of how the specific sound pressure (third octave calculation) in the selected frequency areas (63 Hz and
125 Hz) are relevant in order to avoid negative impact on the marine animal life from low frequency noise.
2) There is a lack of any evidence that it - as it is suggested - should be relevant to apply certain average annual levels for low
frequency noise as criteria for determining good environmental standards in a sea area.
3) As the existing evidence solely shows potential local disturbing effects
from low frequency noise on the marine
animal life -
without causing harm to any individuals as such - it can only be justified to assess situation specific and area specific environmental
aspects in relation to concrete plans and projects, and based hereupon consider possible measures to avoid or minimize disturbances
General
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 D11
13 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0027.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 Part_C 14 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0028.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 Part_C 15 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0029.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 Part_C 16 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0030.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
4c0ff75e-b56f-47a3-b4e6-c795062da037 AnnexIII
17 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0031.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf ReadMe 1 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0032.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0033.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D1
3 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0034.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D2
4 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0035.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D3
5 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0036.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D4
6 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0037.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D5
7 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0038.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D6
8 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0039.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D7
9 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0040.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D8
10 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0041.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D9
11 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0042.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D10
12 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0043.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
The initiatives regarding descriptor 11 (energy/ underwater noise) could be problematic for the Fehmarnbelt Fixed Link- project
should the EU-Commission
manage to
obtain the
target of
formulating common guidelines before a final plan approval decision in
Germany
is in place (which is likely). Such guidelines could potentially raise a conflict regarding noise immission levels and would
probably demand supplementary documentation from Femern A/S to prove that the plan approval is not conflicting with the new
threshold values.
Descriptor 11 concerns both pile driving noise and low frequency ship noise. The
initiatives related to pile driving noise/impulsive
noise are unproblematic as this subject area is well documented and as
a result
hereof, essentially similar international/ European
regulatory guidelines are established. Should this common
understanding
be reflected in the new binding guidelines it will
manageable,
also for the Femahrnbelt Fixed Link-project.
With regard to low frequency
noise
there exists no relevant scientific documentation which in any way can justify establishing
criteria for
determining if/how specific frequency areas or levels of low
frequency
noise
conflicts
with the aim
of the
sea strategy
directive
regarding good environmental conditions in a sea
area.
The
singular
observations
of how marine animals
can
hear
and react
to
low frequency noise in specific situations can -
as
stated by scientists
in the area - not justify
the
determination of criteria
for
environmental conflicts or regulation with reference to a specific
level
of low
frequency noise.
It is
therefore stated that:
1) There is
a
lack of evidence of how the specific sound pressure (third octave calculation) in the selected frequency
areas (63
Hz and
125
Hz) are relevant
in order
to avoid negative impact
on the marine
animal life
from low frequency noise.
2) There is
a lack
of
any evidence that it - as it is suggested - should be
relevant to apply certain average annual levels for low
frequency noise
as criteria for determining
good environmental
standards in
a sea area.
3) As the existing evidence solely shows potential local disturbing effects
from low frequency noise on the marine animal life -
without causing harm to any individuals as such - it can only be justified to assess situation specific and area
specific environmental
aspects
in relation to concrete plans and projects, and based hereupon consider
possible measures
to avoid or minimize disturbances
related to low frequency noise.
4) Determination
of
general conditions or threshold values for levels of low frequency underwater noise in sea areas with reference
16-17 General
16
16
16
16-17
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf D11
13 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0044.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf Part_C 14 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0045.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf Part_C 15 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0046.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf Part_C 16 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0047.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
f65902e8-daa7-438c-9eed-00067f9ca3cf AnnexIII
17 of 17
17-05-2016 15:53
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0048.png
WORK IN PROGRESS
Høringssvar vedrørende
Europa-Kommissionens forslag til God Miljøtilstand ifm Havstrategi;
Til:
Fra:
Transportministeriet
Femern A/S
Cc:
[xx]
4. marts 2016
Femern A/S har følgende bemærkninger til Europa-Kommissionens forslag til
God Miljøtilstand ifm Havstrategi;
Overordnede bemærkninger:
EU-kommissionens forslag har
til formål at fastsætte bindende kriterier og me-
todestandarder i forbindelse med vurderinger af miljøtilstanden i havmiljøet.
Dette sker med
hjemmel Havstrategidirektivets art. 9 (3) og art. 11(4).
De kriterier og standarder, der fastsættes af EU-
Kommissionen efter en ud-
valgsprocedure,
bliver derfor bindende for medlemsstaterne. Efter vedtagelsen
skal de således også benyttes i forbindelse med myndighedernes udarbejdelse
og vedtagelse af indsatsprogrammer, som skal tage højde for f.eks. anlægspro-
jekter,
der kan have en påvirkning af havområder, der skal opnå en god tilstand.
Indsatsprogrammerne skal
afrapporteres til EU-kommissionen,
som led i en ef-
terlevelse
af
havstrategidirektivets krav,
jf. havstrategidirektivet art. 16.
Det må desuden forventes, at de standarder, der af EU-Kommissionen vedta-
ges
med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet, ikke kun vil blive anvendt ved navnlig
vurdering af
miljømål og udarbejdelse af indsatsprogrammer relateret til opfyl-
delsen af
selve havstrategidirektivet. Kriterierne og standarderne
må forventes
også at
blive lagt til grund ved VVM-vurderinger efter VVM-direktivet samt
ved
NATURA
2000
konsekvensvurderinger efter Habitat-direktivet
af marine områ-
der, fordi myndighederne
vil slutte, at de er udtryk for bedst tilgængelige meto-
de. Selv om
EU-kommissionens
beslutning således alene drejer sig om Hav-
strategi-direktivet forudses det, at det
ofte vil vise sig meget vanskeligt at argu-
mentere
for en afvigelse af
de kriterier og standarder, som EU-kommissionen
fastsætter som bindende kriterier og standarder i forhold til vurdering af
god mil-
jøtilstand for havmiljøet efter havstrategidirektivet ikke også skal anvendes ved
miljøvurderingerne
efter
VVM- og Habitatdirektivet.
Femern
A/S vurderer
på den
baggrund, at EU-kommissionens
forslag
kan ska-
be store
vanskeligheder for projektet i en for selskabet meget følsom periode.
Dette
skyldes følgende:
Femern
A/S arbejder
lige nu på højtryk for
med at få en tysk myndighedsgod-
kendelse,
så
projektet kan sættes i gang. Denne godkendelse støtter sig på et
Side 1/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0049.png
meget omfattende VVM-vurderingsmateriale, herunder også NATURA
2000-
konsekvensvurderinger. Derudover skal Femern A/S på dansk side håndtere
projektændringer til VVM-redegørelsen,
som muligvis kan implicere NATURA
2000-konsekvensvurderinger.
Både den tilbageværende tyske og danske myn-
dighedsproces til
gennemførelse
af anlægsprojektet indeholder således VVM-
og NATURA
2000
vurderinger,
og der er risiko for, at nye endnu ikke kendte kri-
terier og standarder
vil få afgørende indflydelse på udfaldet af disse vurderinger
på et tidspunkt, hvor heraf følgende opdatering
og rettelse af disse miljøvurde-
ringer, som
ansøgningsmaterialet hviler på, kan udløse nye tidskrævende hø-
ringer med
kritiske forsinkelser
af myndighedsprocessen til følge.
Der er således
tale om, at
forudsætningerne, som de nuværende
VVM- og NA-
TURA 2000 vurderinger hviler på,
kan briste.
Selv om dette ikke skulle være til-
fældet
vil nye krav også kunne medfører en stor opgave med at skulle doku-
mentere, at projektet ikke er i konflikt med mulige nye grænseværdier
mv. Dertil
kommer, at introduktion
af
nye
kriterier
og standarder i sig selv på et sent tids-
punkt alt
efter
indhold kan vise sig meget omkostningstunge
at efterleve for
pro-
jektet.
Såfremt EU-kommissionens forslag betyder, at Femern A/S på et meget sent
tidspunkt
i særligt den komplicerede tyske myndighedsproces får udstukket nye
kriterier og
standarder, kan dette føre til tidsmæssigt kritiske forsinkelser af
myndighedsprocessen
i særligt
Tyskland
samt potentiel store omkostninger for
anlægsprojektets
økonomi og dermed i sidste ende medføre, at myndigheds-
godkendelse ikke som hidtil
forventet bliver udstedt af myndighederne i 2017.
Der foreslås
på den baggrund
følgende
tiltag
fra dansk side til minimering af
konsekvenserne af forslaget for Femern Bælt-projektet:
Generelt
henstiller Femern A/S til, at det fra dansk side problematiseres, at EU-
Kommissionen
laver omfattende kriterier og standarder for vurderingerne efter
havstrategidirektivet. Miljøfaglige
vurderinger baserer sig altid på meget konkre-
te vurderinger baseret på specifikke forudsætninger for
det enkelte projekt. De
konkrete fysiske forhold
og omgivelser har afgørende betydning for, hvordan en
god tilstand skal vurderes.
Generelle kriterier og standarder risikerer derfor at
fastlåse miljøvurderinger
på et uhensigtsmæssigt generelt
niveau, hvor en an-
vendelse af disse kriterier og standarder
ikke tager højde for det enkelte pro-
jekts konkrete
forudsætninger, og det kan i værste fald føre til fejlagtige miljø-
vurderinger. Miljøvurderinger
laves i de fleste tilfælde bedst ved en tilpasning af
metode
og
kriterier til de konkrete forhold i det påvirkede område. Det er derfor
yderst uhensigtsmæssigt, hvis
der
fastsættes kriterier og standarder, der bliver
fastlåsende i forhold
til miljøvurderingerne.
Forslaget er endvidere
problematisk, fordi det i værste fald kan betyde, at kravet
om
at anvende ”bedst tilgængelige metode” i VVM-
og Habitatdirektiverne udhu-
les.
Bindende
kriterier og standarder
skal således ajourføres
løbende eller for-
muleres
på en sådan måde, at konkrete forudsætninger for det enkelte havom-
Side 2/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0050.png
råde kan
integreres. Der lægges i forslaget op til, at EU-Kommissionen alene vil
opdatere
de
bindende
kriterier og standarder med tidsintervaller på 6-8 år. Dette
sluttes
af, at der i forslag til EU-beslutning, lægges op til, at næste opdatering
først
skal
ske senest 15. juli 2023, jf. pkt. 18.
Konkluderende
henstilles derfor til, at EU-kommissionen ved udnyttelse af
hjemlerne i havdirektivets
art. 9 (3) og art. 11 (4) udelukkende bør koncentrere
sig om
at fastsætte bindende kriterier og standarder, som der er særdeles vi-
denskabelig sikkerhed
for at fastlægge, og hvor der utvivlsomt kan fastlægges
en ens standard for alle havområder. Går EU-kommissionen ud
over disse situ-
ationer,
bør der vises stor tilbageholdenhed med definitivt formulerede kriterier
og standarder. I sådanne tilfælde bør kriterier og standarder
formuleres ret-
ningsgivende
og elastisk med rum for konkret tilpasning til de enkelte havområ-
ders særlige
karakteristika.
Konkret i
forhold
til forslaget fra EU-kommissionen, som det
ligger
på nuværen-
de tidspunkt,
finder Femern A/S initiativerne vedrørende descriptor 11 (ener-
gi/undervandsstøj)
problematisk. Såfremt kommissionen måtte nå i mål med at
udforme
fælles retningslinjer inden
den
endelige projektgodkendelse i Tyskland
(hvilket
vurderes sandsynligt), vil det potentielt kunne påføre projektet en støj-
konflikt
med potentielt store økonomiske omkostninger for anlægsprojektet og i
udgangspunktet i hvert fald den
opgave
at
skulle dokumentere,
at vi ikke er kon-
flikt med
mulige
nye grænseværdier.
Descriptor
11
beskæftiger
sig både med ramningsstøj og lavfrekvent skibsstøj.
Initiativerne relateret til
ramningsstøj/impulsstøj
er uproblematiske, idet området
er ganske veldokumenteret, og der derfor internationalt/europæisk
i det væsent-
lige er ensartede
retningslinjer for reguleringen heraf. At denne fælles forståelse
kommer til udtryk i fælles bindende retningslinjer er håndterbart, også for vores
projekt.
Med
hensyn
til lavfrekvent støj findes
der ingen relevant faglig/videnskabelig
dokumentation, som på nogen måde kan begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier
for, at et bestemt frekvensområde eller et givet omfang
af lavfrekvent støj skulle
være
i konflikt med havstrategiens
målsætning om god miljøtilstand i et havom-
råde. De enkeltstående
observationer af, at det marine dyreliv kan høre lavfre-
kvent
støj
og situationsbestemt reagerer herpå, kan som fremhævet af forskere
på området,
ikke begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier for miljøkonflikt eller regu-
lering, med henvisning til et specifikt
omfang af
den
lavfrekvente støj.
Miljømini-
steriet har selv i ministeriets
overvågningsprogram vedrørende ”Danmarks Hav-
strategi” fra september 2014 på side 52 gjort opmærksom på, at der i relation til
danske forhold er meget væsentlige problemer med dette kriterium, hvorfor mil-
jømål ikke opstilles.
Dette emne bør EU-kommissionen således ikke fastsætte bindende kriterier for,
fordi;
Side 3/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0051.png
1) Der mangler evidens for, at de særskilte lydbelastninger (third octave bereg-
ningen) i de valgte frekvensområder (63 Hz og
125 Hz) er relevante for at und-
gå negative virkninger på det marine dyreliv fra lavfrekvent støj.
2) Der mangler evidens for, at det som foreslået skulle være relevant at anven-
de bestemte gennemsnitlige årlige støjniveauer for lavfrekvent som kriterium for
god miljøtilstand
i et havområde.
3) Da den foreliggende evidens
alene viser en potentiel lokal forstyrrende effekt
af lavfrekvent støj på
det marine dyreliv, uden af individerne som sådan skades,
kan der således alene begrundes et behov for at vurdere de
situations- og are-
alspecifikke miljøaspekter
i forbindelse med konkrete planer og projekter. I for-
hold til de specifikke planer og projekter må der evt. på basis af en specifik vur-
dering,
fastlægges vilkår for at undgå eller begrænse en potentiel forstyrrelse.
4) En
fastlæggelse af generelle
vilkår eller grænseværdier for omfanget af lav-
frekvent undervandsstøj i havområder med henvisning til havstrategiens mål-
sætning
i god miljøtilstand
vil ikke være egnet til løse den marine planlægnings
opgave
eller
opnå den marine planlægnings mål om en samlet bæredygtig brug
af og god tilstand i det marine
område.
Dette forudsætter muligheder for
en mål-
rettet og evidensbaseret regulering
5) Hele
det lavfrekvente støjtema burde
således alene i kommissionens forslag
omtales som et fremadrettet fokusområde med en overordnet målsætning
om at
tilvejebringe mere viden og evidens, og med en målsætning om alene i specifik-
ke plan-
og projektsammenhænge at vurdere og eventuelt gennemføre relevan-
te foranstaltninger for
at undgå forstyrrelser.
Side 4/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0052.png
WORK IN PROGRESS
Høringssvar vedrørende
Europa-Kommissionens forslag til God Miljøtilstand ifm Havstrategi;
Til:
Fra:
Transportministeriet
Femern A/S
Cc:
[xx]
4. marts 2016
Femern A/S har modtaget og gennemgået Europa-Kommissionens reviderede
forslag af 4. maj 2016 til beslutning om God Miljøstilstand til implementering af
havstrategirammedirektivet.
Femern A/S har følgende bemærkninger til det reviderede forslag:
Overordnede bemærkninger:
Indledningsvist anerkendes, at en række af de væsentlige bekymringer og an-
befalinger, som blev rejst af Femern A/S i høringssvaret af
4. marts 2016 til det
tidligere beslutningsudkast, er imødekommet.
I det foreliggende udkast har Europa-Kommissionen
således anerkendt, at fast-
sættelsen af kriterier og metode til fastlæggelse af
”god miljøtilstand”
skal ske
på baggrund af den bedste tilgængelige viden (præambel 20 i det reviderede
beslutningsudkast), og at Europa-Kommissionen tillægger medlemsstaterne
øget fleksibilitet i kriterievalg for den kommende vurdering af havområders til-
stand.
Europa-Kommissionen har tilsvarende anerkendt, at kriterier og metoder for så
vidt angår lavfrekvent støj fastsættes på nationalt plan af medlemsstaterne, ind-
til der på et senere tidspunkt, er fastsat fælles kriterier på EU-plan
under den
fælles implementeringsstrategi (præambel 11 og art. 3, stk. 3 i det reviderede
beslutningsudkast).
Femern A/S imødeser det kommende arbejde på EU-plan for fastlæggelse af
fælles kriterier og opfordrer til, at man fra ministeriets side prioriterer det kom-
mende arbejde meget højt, da resultatet vil blive afgørende for implementerin-
gen af havstrategirammedirektivet og vil kunne få væsentlig betydning for ram-
merne for at gennemføre Femern-projektet.
Herudover anerkender Europa-Kommissionen, at medlemsstaterne tillades
fleksibilitet til at udvælge relevante kriterier og ved vurderinger af miljøtilstand
lægge vægt på dominerende effekter på det konkrete havområde (præambel 16
i det reviderede beslutningsudkast).
Side 1/3
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0053.png
Femern A/S anerkender imødekommelserne, men
anser dog det reviderede
udkast for fortsat at indeholde en række væsentlige risici
for Femern-
forbindelsen
på en række centrale punkter.
Det drejer sig navnlig om indførelse af en række nye grænseværdier og vurde-
ringsparametre på et meget sent tidspunkt i den komplicerede godkendelses-
proces i Tyskland, som potentielt kan føre til forsinkelser og dermed
potentielt
store omkostninger for
Femern-projektet.
For en uddybning af disse risici se høringssvaret af 4. marts 2016. Høringssva-
ret er vedlagt som bilag.
Forslag til
konkrete tiltag og strategi fra dansk side ved videre drøftelser
med Europa-Kommissionen
Femern A/S opfordrer til, at der fra dansk side udtrykkes anerkendelse
af, at
Europa-Kommissionen lægger
op til at imødekomme de væsentlige punkter,
som er opregnet ovenfor.
Femern A/S finder det imidlertid problematisk,
at der i det 3. reviderede udkast
til Europa-Kommissionens beslutning, i art. 3, stk. 1, er indsat
en forpligtelse for
alle medlemsstater til at
”koordinere”
medlemsstaternes beslutning om ikke at
anvende et konkret kriterie på regionalt eller subregionalt niveau. Skal formålet
om øget
fleksibilitet for medlemsstaterne
tilgodeses, opfordrer Femern A/S til at
formuleringen foreslås ændret til, at medlemsstaterne alene forpligtes til mellem
sig at
”
informere om og
drøfte”
undladelsen af et kriteries anvendelse, inden
beslutningen træffes af den enkelte medlemsstat.
For så vidt angår lavfrekvent støj (deskriptor 11) er det positivt, at arbejdet med
fastlæggelse af fælles kriterier nu flyttes til en arbejdsgruppe under den fælles
implementeringsstrategi. Femern A/S opfordrer til, at Danmark deltager aktivt
og giver dette arbejde særdeles høj prioritet, og at Femern A/S stiller sig selv-
sagt til rådighed for at bidrage til dette vigtige arbejde.
Ved dette arbejde opfordres til, at Danmark har fokus på, at det potentielt
vil
kunne påføre Femern-projektet en støjkonflikt med potentielt store økonomiske
omkostninger for anlægsprojektet og i udgangspunktet i hvert fald den opgave
at skulle dokumentere, at projektet ikke er konflikt med mulige nye grænsevær-
dier.
Ved det kommende arbejde med fastlæggelse af fælles kriterier og metode for
lavfrekvent støj,
opfordrer Femern A/S til, at Danmark ved forhandlinger tager
udgangspunkt i de faglige problemstillinger om effekten af lavfrekvent støj, som
er indgående beskrevet i høringssvaret af 4. marts 2016, side 3-4.
Side 2/3
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0054.png
Femern A/S opfordrer endvidere til, at følgende faglige problemstilling håndte-
res i det kommende arbejde:
Den nuværende tilgang i Europa-Kommissionens
udkast findes
for arts-
orienteret, idet den kvantitative arts-orienterede tilgang ikke er velegnet til at ar-
bejde mest effektivt og målrettet for et godt marint miljø. Artsorienteringen er
ef-
ter Femern A/S opfattelse
en forældet historisk tilgang, som ikke harmonerer
med den moderne (danske) økosystemtænkning, og som der derfor
bør arbej-
des
for at nedtone i den fremadrettede europæiske indsats. Den arts-
orienterede tilgang skaber mere usikkerhed end afklaring og fjerner fokus fra de
allerede kendte og effektive
virkemidler.
I den forbindelse
bemærkes, at havstrategirammedirektivet (i bilag I, pkt. 11, jf.
art. 9
og 24) fastsætter, at god miljøtilstand skal vurderes opnået, når lavfre-
kvent
støj
”ikke påvirker havmiljøet i negativ retning”.
En lokal-forstyrrende
og
forbigående effekt udgør, baseret på videnskabelig evidens, ikke en negativ på-
virkning af havmiljøet. Direktivet understøtter således, at en økosystemtænk-
ning anvendes ved kriteriefastsættelsen, hvilket bør afspejles med større styrke
i beslutningen.
Side 3/3
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0055.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0056.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0057.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0058.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0059.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0060.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0061.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0062.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0063.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0064.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0065.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0066.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0067.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0068.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0069.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0070.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0071.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0072.png
THE MINISTER
Bundesminister Alexander Dobrindt
Bundesministerium für Verkehr und digitale Infrastruktur
Invalidenstraße 44
D-10115 Berlin
E-mail:
[email protected]
Date
Our ref.
7
th
October 2016
2016-1592
Ministry of Transport and Building
Frederiksholms Kanal 27 F
DK-1220 Copenhagen K
Phone
+45 41 71 27 00
Dear Minister Dobrindt, dear colleague,
The fixed link across the Fehmarnbelt has made progress during the last year.
In Denmark we have made all decisions necessary for the realization of the
project. I appreciate that you have included the German rail and road hinter-
land connections to the Fehmarnbelt fixed link in the ‘Bundesverkehr-
swegeplan 2030’.
The main challenge to the project is now the German plan
approval. According to Minister Meyer in Kiel, it is expected to be given in late
2017.
However, it has come to my attention that the European Commission has pro-
posed a decision to setting up criteria and methodological standards on good
environmental status of marine waters and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment. The proposal is scheduled to be put to
the vote in a committee on 9-10 November 2016.
This proposal might become very important to the fixed link across the Feh-
marnbelt. The marine environmental conditions are of course crucial when it
comes to the construction of an immersed tunnel under the seabed. Environ-
mental assessments are always based on specific assumptions for each individ-
ual project. The specific physical conditions and surroundings are decisive for
having good environmental conditions. There is a risk that general criteria and
standards of environmental assessments as proposed by the Commission will
not take into account the specific conditions of individual projects.
One example of such a problematic criteria concerns underwater noise. There
does not seem to be any scientific documentation justifying criteria for specific
frequencies being in conflict with having very good marine environmental con-
ditions.
Criteria
concerning
underwater
noise could have major negative impact on the
fixed link across the Fehmarnbelt. If the proposal is adopted in national law
there might be
a need for revising the environmental impact
assessment of the
immersed
tunnel.
Criteria concerning underwater noise might also lead to sig-
nificantly increased construction costs as a result
of a prolonged construction
phase.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0073.png
New environmental investigations could result in delaying the start of the con-
struction works even more and maybe up to
two years.
If that would be the case
there is a risk that
the German
plan
approval process would be further delayed
up to two years.
A total delay of up to four years could result in extra costs of more than 100
million euros
for Femern A/S.
There
is also a risk that the conditioned con-
tracts
on the four main construction contracts are to be cancelled. A retender-
ing of
the contracts would result in extra
costs of more than 100 million euros.
Furthermore,
a
delay would reduce the
amount
of eligible costs for Femern A/S
within the next years. Accordingly, it would challenge the ability to use
the
CEF-funding that the Commission has granted to the project.
Therefore, I
see with utmost seriousness
upon the proposal from
the Commis-
sion.
I would appreciate your assistance in this
matter.
Finally, I look forward to meeting you at the Parliamentary Evening in Berlin
on 22 November 2016.
Side
2/2
Yours sincerely,
Hans Chr. Schmidt
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0074.png
MINISTEREN
Infrastrukturminister Anna Johansson
Regeringskansliet
S-10333 Stockholm
Dato
J. nr.
7. oktober 2016
2016-1592
Frederiksholms Kanal 27 F
1220 København K
Telefon
41 71 27 00
Kære Anna Johansson
Jeg er meget glad for den støtte, som I fra svensk side viser til etableringen af
den faste forbindelse over Femern Bælt. Det gjaldt blandt andet med en støtte-
erklæring i forbindelse med vores ansøgning om støtte fra Connecting Europe
Facility i 2015.
Der har været fremdrift i projektet i det seneste år. I Danmark har vi truffet alle
nødvendige beslutninger, der kan sikre, at anlægsarbejdet kan sættes i gang.
Hovedudfordringen for projektet er nu den igangværende tyske administrative
godkendelsesprocedure. Der har netop været gennemført en fornyet offentlig
høring i Tyskland af tunnelprojektet. Ifølge Slesvig-Holstens transportminister,
Reinhard
Meyer,
kan den tyske godkendelse forventes
at foreligge i slutningen
af
2017.
Det
er en afgørende forudsætning
for at
kunne igangsætte anlægsar-
bejdet med sænketunnelen under Femern Bælt.
Jeg er imidlertid blevet opmærksom på, at Europa-Kommissionen har stillet
forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU.
Forslaget vil pålægge medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 9.-10. november 2016.
Dette forslag kan få stor betydning for den faste forbindelse over Femern Bælt.
Havmiljøet spiller naturligvis en afgørende rolle, når vi planlægger at bygge en
sænketunnel under havbunden i Femern Bælt. Miljøvurderinger er altid base-
ret på konkrete forudsætninger for de enkelte projekter. De konkrete fysiske
forhold og omgivelserne er afgørende for at få gode miljøforhold. Der er des-
værre en risiko for, at generelle kriterier og standarder for miljøundersøgelser,
som Kommissionen har foreslået, ikke tager hensyn til de særlige forhold for de
enkelte projekter.
Et eksempel på sådanne problematiske kriterier vedrører undervandsstøj. Der
synes ikke at være nogen videnskabelig dokumentation for, at specifikke støj-
frekvenser vil være i konflikt med at have et godt havmiljø.
Kriterier for undervandsstøj vil kunne få stor negativ indflydelse på den faste
forbindelse over Femern Bælt. Hvis Kommissionens forslag bliver gennemført,
er der risiko for, at dele af de omfattende og meget tidskrævende miljøundersø-
gelser af den kommende sænketunnel skal laves om. Kriterier for undervands-
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0075.png
støj kan også føre til markant forøgede anlægsomkostninger på grund af en
forlænget byggefase.
Nye miljøundersøgelser kan resultere i, at byggestarten kan blive forsinket med
op
til
to år. Hvis det skulle ske, er der en risiko for, at den igangværende tyske
myndighedsgodkendelse bliver yderligere forsinket og vil blive forlænget med
op
til
to år.
En samlet forsinkelse
på
op
til fire
år
kan medføre ekstra udgifter på omkring
800 millioner
danske kroner for det ansvarlige danske selskab Femern A/S.
Der er også en risiko for, at de
betingede
kontrakter, som Femern
A/S indgik
den 30.
maj 2016 med de udpegede entreprenørkonsortier
om de fire
største
anlægsopgaver, skal annulleres. Hvis udbudsprocessen skal starte forfra,
vil det
kunne
medføre ekstraomkostninger på op til 1 milliard danske kroner.
Der er dermed en risiko for samlede ekstraomkostninger på op til 1,8 milliarder
danske
kroner.
Endvidere
vil en forsinkelse medføre, at Femern A/S får færre støtteberettigede
anlægsudgifter
i de kommende år. Det kan betyde, at
vi
får meget svært ved at
udnytte den støtte på 589 millioner euro, som Kommissionen tildelte projektet
i juli
2015.
Jeg ser derfor
med meget stor bekymring på Kommissionens forslag til nye
metoder og kriterier
for
god havmiljøtilstand. Vi risikerer, at ét af Europas vig-
tigste
infrastrukturprojekter
bliver både forsinket og meget dyrere.
Jeg vil sætte stor pris på din støtte til
at få ændret Kommissionens forslag.
Side
2/2
Med
venlig
hilsen
Hans Chr. Schmidt
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0076.png
THE MINISTER
Ms Violeta Bulc
Commissioner for Transport
European Commission
B-1049 BRUSSELS
Belgium
Date
Our ref.
2016-1592
Ministry of Transport and Building
Frederiksholms Kanal 27 F
DK-1220 Copenhagen K
Phone
+45 41 71 27 00
Dear Ms. Bulc,
I would like to thank you very much for taking your time to visit me in Copenha-
gen on 9 September 2016. I find it a very good and fruitful meeting.
We highly appreciate your support to the fixed link across the Fehmarnbelt and
the CEF co-funding of the construction phase of 589 million euro.
However, it has come to my attention that the European Commission has pro-
posed a decision to setting up criteria and methodological standards on good
environmental status of marine waters and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment. The proposal is scheduled to be put to
the vote in a committee on 9-10 November 2016.
This proposal might become very important to the fixed link across the Feh-
marnbelt. The marine environmental conditions are of course crucial when it
comes to the construction of an immersed tunnel under the seabed. Environ-
mental assessments are always based on specific assumptions for each individual
project. The specific physical conditions and surroundings are decisive for hav-
ing good environmental conditions. There is a risk that general criteria and
standards of environmental assessments as proposed by the Commission will not
take into account the specific conditions of individual projects.
One example of such a problematic criteria concerns underwater noise. There
does not seem to be any scientific documentation justifying criteria for specific
frequencies being in conflict with having very good marine environmental condi-
tions.
Criteria
concerning
underwater
noise could have major
negative impact
on
the
fixed link across the Fehmarnbelt. If the proposal is adopted in national law
there might
be
a
need
for revising the
environmental impact assessment of the
immersed
tunnel.
Criteria concerning underwater noise might also lead to signif-
icantly
increased construction costs as a result
of a prolonged construction
phase.
New environmental
investigations could result in delaying the start of the con-
struction works even more and maybe up to two years. If that would be the case
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0077.png
there is a risk that the German plan approval process would be further delayed
up to two years.
A total delay of up to four years could result in extra costs of more than 100 mil-
lion euros for Femern A/S and there is also a risk that the conditioned contracts
on the four main construction contracts are to be cancelled. A retendering
of the
contracts would result in extra costs of more than 100 million euros.
Furthermore, a delay would reduce the amount of eligible costs for Femern A/S
within the next years. Accordingly, it would challenge the ability to use the CEF-
funding of
589 million euros that the Commission has granted to the realisation
of this important infrastructure project in Europe.
Therefore, I see with utmost seriousness upon the proposal from the Commis-
sion.
I would appreciate your assistance in this matter.
Side
2/2
Yours sincerely,
Hans Chr. Schmidt
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0078.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0079.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0080.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0081.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0082.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0083.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0084.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0085.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0086.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0087.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0088.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0089.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0090.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0091.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0092.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
1
Dette dokument er et dokumentationsredskab, og institutionerne påtager sig intet ansvar herfor
►B
RÅDETS AFGØRELSE
af 28. juni 1999
om fastsættelse af de nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der tillægges
Kommissionen
(*)
(1999/468/EF)
(EFT L 184 af 17.7.1999, s. 23)
Ændret ved:
Tidende
nr.
►M1
Rådets afgørelse 2006/512/EF, af 17. juli 2006
L 200
side
11
dato
22.7.2006
(*) Læseren gøres opmærksom på, at tre erklæringer, der er optaget i Rådets mødeprotokol vedrørende denne afgørelse, findes i EFT
C 203 af 17. juli 1999, s. 1.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0093.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
2
▼B
RÅDETS AFGØRELSE
af 28. juni 1999
om fastsættelse af de nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af de gennemfø-
relsesbeføjelser, der tillægges Kommissionen
(*)
(1999/468/EF)
RÅDET FOR DEN EUROPÆISKE UNION HAR
—
under henvisning til traktaten om oprettelse af Det Europæiske Fælles-
skab, særlig artikel 202, tredje led,
under henvisning til forslag fra Kommissionen (
1
),
under henvisning til udtalelse fra Europa-Parlamentet (
2
), og
ud fra følgende betragtninger:
(1)
Rådet skal i de retsakter, det vedtager, tildele Kommissionen
beføjelser til at gennemføre de af Rådet udfærdigede forskrifter;
Rådet kan opstille visse nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af disse
beføjelser; det kan ligeledes i særlige, begrundede tilfælde forbe-
holde sig retten til selv direkte at udøve gennemførelsesbeføjelser;
Rådet vedtog den 13. juli 1987 afgørelse 87/373/EØF om fastsæt-
telse af de nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbe-
føjelser, der tillægges Kommissionen (
3
); denne afgørelse fast-
lagde et begrænset antal procedurer for udøvelsen af disse befø-
jelser;
Kommissionen er ved erklæring nr. 31, der er knyttet som bilag
til slutakten fra den regeringskonference, der vedtog Amsterdam-
traktaten, blevet opfordret til at forelægge Rådet et forslag om
ændring af afgørelse 87/373/EØF;
af klarhedshensyn forekommer det mere hensigtsmæssigt at
erstatte afgørelse 87/373/EØF med en ny afgørelse end at ændre
den;
nærværende afgørelse tilsigter for det første at opnå større ensar-
tethed og forudsigelighed i valget af udvalgstype og med henblik
herpå at fastlægge kriterier for valget af udvalgsprocedurer, idet
disse kriterier dog ikke er af bindende karakter►M1 undtagen
dem, som vedrører forskriftsproceduren med kontrol
◄;
i den forbindelse bør forvaltningsproceduren følges for så vidt
angår forvaltningsforanstaltninger, såsom dem der vedrører
gennemførelsen af den fælles landbrugs- og den fælles fiskeripo-
litik eller gennemførelsen af programmer med store budgetmaes-
sige konsekvenser; sådanne forvaltningsforanstaltninger bør
vedtages af Kommissionen efter en procedure, der sikrer, at der
træffes beslutning inden for en passende frist; når Rådet får fore-
lagt spørgsmål, der ikke er hastende, bør Kommissionen dog
anvende sin skønsbeføjelse til at udsætte anvendelsen af foran-
staltningerne;
forskriftsproceduren bør følges for så vidt angår generelle foran-
staltninger, der har til formål at gennemføre væsentlige bestem-
melser i basisretsakter, herunder foranstaltninger vedrørende
beskyttelse af menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed eller
sikkerhed, samt foranstaltninger, der har til formål at tilpasse eller
ajourføre visse ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i en basisretsakt;
sådanne gennemførelsesforanstaltninger bør vedtages ved en
effektiv procedure under fuld overholdelse af Kommissionens
initiativret på lovgivningsområdet;
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(*) Læseren gøres opmærksom på, at tre erklæringer, der er optaget i Rådets
mødeprotokol vedrørende denne afgørelse, findes i EFT C 203 af 17. juli
1999, s. 1.
(
1
) EFT C 279 af 8.9.1998, s. 5.
(
2
) Udtalelse af 6.5.1999 (endnu ikke offentliggjort i EFT).
(
3
) EFT L 197 af 18.7.1987, s. 33.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0094.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
3
▼M1
(7a)
det er nødvendigt at følge forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i
forbindelse med generelle foranstaltninger, der har til formål at
ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i en retsakt, der er vedtaget
efter proceduren i traktatens artikel 251, herunder ved at lade
visse sådanne bestemmelser udgå eller ved at supplere med nye
ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser. Denne procedure skal gøre det
muligt for lovgivningsmyndighedens to parter at foretage kontrol
forud for vedtagelsen af sådanne foranstaltninger. De væsentlige
bestemmelser i en retsakt kan kun ændres af lovgiveren på
grundlag af traktaten;
rådgivningsproceduren bør følges i ethvert tilfælde, hvor den
anses for den mest hensigtsmaessige; rådgivningsproceduren vil
fortsat blive anvendt i de tilfælde, hvor den anvendes i øjeblikket;
denne afgørelse tilsigter for det andet en forenkling af vilkårene
for udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der tillægges
Kommissionen, samt en forbedring af Europa-Parlamentets delta-
gelse i de tilfælde, hvor den basisretsakt, der tillægger Kommissi-
onen gennemførelsesbeføjelser, er vedtaget i overensstemmelse
med proceduren i traktatens artikel 251; det anses i den forbin-
delse for hensigtsmæssigt at indskrænke antallet af procedurer og
at tilpasse dem efter hver institutions respektive beføjelser og
navnlig at give Europa-Parlamentet mulighed for at få sine syns-
punkter taget i betragtning af henholdsvis Kommissionen eller
Rådet i tilfælde, hvor det mener, at et udkast til foranstaltning,
der forelægges et udvalg, eller et forslag, der forelægges for
Rådet efter forskriftsproceduren, overskrider de gennemførelses-
beføjelser, der er fastlagt i basisretsakten;
denne afgørelse tilsigter for det tredje at forbedre underretningen
af Europa-Parlamentet ved at fastlægge, at Kommissionen regel-
mæssigt skal underrette det om udvalgenes arbejde, at Kommissi-
onen skal tilsende det dokumenter vedrørende udvalgenes arbejde
samt underrette det, når den forelægger Rådet foranstaltninger
eller udkast til foranstaltninger, der skal træffes; der lægges særlig
vægt på underretningen af Europa-Parlamentet om udvalgenes
arbejde inden for rammerne af forskriftsproceduren med kontrol
for at sikre, at Europa-Parlamentet kan træffe afgørelse inden for
den fastsatte frist;
denne afgørelse tilsigter for det fjerde at forbedre underretningen
af offentligheden om udvalgsprocedurerne og derfor at lade de
principper og betingelser for aktindsigt, der gælder for Kommissi-
onen, gælde også for udvalgsdokumenter, at udarbejde en liste
over alle udvalg, der bistår Kommissionen i udøvelsen af dens
gennemførelsesbeføjelser, og en årsberetning om udvalgenes
arbejde, der skal offentliggøres, samt sørge for, at alle henvis-
ninger til dokumenter i forbindelse med udvalg, der er blevet
tilsendt Europa-Parlamentet, offentliggøres i et register;
de særlige udvalgsprocedurer, der er fastlagt med henblik på
gennemførelsen af den fælles handelspolitik og traktaternes
konkurrenceregler, og som ikke har hjemmel i afgørelse 87/373/
EØF, berøres på ingen måde af nærværende afgørelse
—
▼B
(8)
(9)
▼M1
(10)
▼B
(11)
(12)
TRUFFET FØLGENDE AFGØRELSE:
Artikel 1
Med undtagelse af særlige og begrundede tilfælde, hvor basisretsakten
giver Rådet ret til selv direkte at udøve visse gennemførelsesbeføjelser,
tillægges disse Kommissionen i overensstemmelse med bestemmelserne
herom i basisretsakten. Disse bestemmelser skal indeholde de væsent-
ligste bestanddele af de således tillagte beføjelser.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0095.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
4
▼B
Når basisretsakten foreskriver særlige vilkår med hensyn til proceduren
for vedtagelse af gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, skal disse vilkår være i
overensstemmelse med procedurerne i artikel 3, 4, 5►M1 , 5a
◄
og 6.
Artikel 2
►M1
1.
Med forbehold af stk. 2 bygger valget af procedure for
vedtagelsen af gennemførelsesforanstaltninger på følgende vejledende
kriterier:
◄valget
af procedure for vedtagelse af gennemførelsesforan-
staltninger bygger på følgende vejledende kriterier:
a)
Forvaltningsforanstaltninger, såsom dem der vedrører anvendelsen af
den fælles landbrugsog den fælles fiskeripolitik eller gennemførelsen
af programmer med store budgetmæssige konsekvenser, bør vedtages
efter forvaltningsproceduren.
b)
Generelle foranstaltninger, der har til formål at gennemføre væsent-
lige bestemmelser i basisretsakter, herunder foranstaltninger vedrø-
rende beskyttelse af menneskers, dyrs eller planters sundhed eller
sikkerhed, bør vedtages efter forskriftsproceduren.
Når det i en basisretsakt er foreskrevet, at visse ikke-væsentlige
bestemmelser i retsakten kan tilpasses eller ajourføres ved hjælp af
gennemførelsesprocedurer, bør sådanne foranstaltninger vedtages ved
anvendelse af forskriftsproceduren.
c)
Med forbehold af litra a) og b) anvendes rådgivningsproceduren, når
den anses for den mest hensigtsmæssige.
▼M1
2.
Når en basisretsakt, der er vedtaget efter proceduren i traktatens
artikel 251, foreskriver vedtagelse af generelle foranstaltninger, der har
til formål at ændre ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser i denne retsakt,
herunder ved at lade visse sådanne bestemmelser udgå eller ved at
supplere med nye ikke-væsentlige bestemmelser, vedtages sådanne
foranstaltninger efter forskriftsproceduren med kontrol.
▼B
Artikel 3
Rådgivningsprocedure
1.
Kommissionen bistås af et rådgivende udvalg, der består af repræ-
sentanter for medlemsstaterne, og som har Kommissionens repræsentant
som formand.
2.
Kommissionens repræsentant forelægger udvalget et udkast til de
foranstaltninger, der skal træffes. Udvalget afgiver, eventuelt ved afstem-
ning, udtalelse om dette udkast inden for en frist, som formanden kan
fastsætte alt efter, hvor meget spørgsmålet haster.
3.
Udtalelsen optages i mødeprotokollen; desuden har hver medlems-
stat ret til anmode om, at dens holdning indføres i mødeprotokollen.
4.
Kommissionen tager størst muligt hensyn til udvalgets udtalelse.
Den underretter udvalget om, hvorledes den har taget hensyn til udta-
lelsen.
Artikel 4
Forvaltningsprocedure
1.
Kommissionen bistås af et forvaltningsudvalg, der består af repræ-
sentanter for medlemsstaterne, og som har Kommissionens repræsentant
som formand.
2.
Kommissionens repræsentant forelægger udvalget et udkast til de
foranstaltninger, der skal træffes. Udvalget afgiver udtalelse om udkastet
inden for en frist, som formanden kan fastsætte alt efter, hvor meget
spørgsmålet haster. Udvalget udtaler sig med det flertal, der efter trakta-
tens artikel 205,
►M1
stk. 2 og 4
◄,
gælder for afgørelser, som Rådet
skal træffe på forslag af Kommissionen. Ved afstemninger i udvalget
vægtes de stemmer, der afgives af repræsentanterne for medlemsstaterne,
som anført i nævnte artikel. Formanden deltager ikke i afstemningen.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0096.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
5
▼B
3.
Med forbehold af artikel 8 vedtager Kommissionen foranstalt-
ninger, der straks finder anvendelse. Hvis de ikke er i overensstemmelse
med udvalgets udtalelse, meddeles de omgående Rådet af Kommissi-
onen. Kommissionen kan i så fald udsætte anvendelsen af de foranstalt-
ninger, den har vedtaget, i et tidsrum, der fastsættes i hver enkelt basis-
retsakt, men som under ingen omstændigheder må overstige tre måneder
regnet fra datoen for denne meddelelse.
4.
Rådet kan med kvalificeret flertal træffe anden afgørelse inden for
det tidsrum, der er fastsat i stk. 3.
Artikel 5
Forskriftsprocedure
1.
Kommissionen bistås af et forskriftsudvalg, der består af repræsen-
tanter for medlemsstaterne, og som har Kommissionens repræsentant
som formand.
2.
Kommissionens repræsentant forelægger udvalget et udkast til de
foranstaltninger, der skal træffes. Udvalget afgiver udtalelse om udkastet
inden for en frist, som formanden kan fastsætte alt efter, hvor meget
spørgsmålet haster. Det udtaler sig med det flertal, der efter traktatens
artikel 205,
►M1
stk. 2 og 4
◄,
gælder for afgørelser, som Rådet skal
træffe på forslag af Kommissionen. Ved afstemninger i udvalget vægtes
de stemmer, der afgives af repræsentanterne for medlemsstaterne, som
anført i nævnte artikel. Formanden deltager ikke i afstemningen.
3.
Med forbehold af artikel 8 vedtager Kommissionen de påtænkte
foranstaltninger, når de er i overensstemmelse med udvalgets udtalelse.
4.
Er de påtænkte foranstaltninger ikke i overensstemmelse med
udvalgets udtalelse, eller er der ikke afgivet nogen udtalelse, forelægger
Kommissionen straks Rådet et forslag til de foranstaltninger, der skal
træffes, og underretter Europa-Parlamentet.
5.
Er Europa-Parlamentet af den opfattelse, at et forslag, der er fore-
lagt af Kommissionen i henhold til en basisretsakt vedtaget efter proce-
duren i traktatens artikel 251, indebærer en overskridelse af de gennem-
førelsesbeføjelser, der er fastsat i basisretsakten, underretter det Rådet
om sin holdning.
6.
Rådet kan, når det skønner det hensigtsmæssigt under hensyntagen
til en sådan holdning, træffe afgørelse om forslaget med kvalificeret
flertal og inden for en frist, der fastsættes i hver enkelt basisretsakt, men
som under ingen omstændigheder kan være på over tre måneder regnet
fra forslagets forelæggelse for Rådet.
Har Rådet inden for denne frist med kvalificeret flertal tilkendegivet, at
det er imod forslaget, behandler Kommissionen forslaget på ny. Den kan
forelægge Rådet et ændret forslag, forelægge sit forslag på ny eller
fremsætte forslag til en retsakt i henhold til traktaten.
Har Rådet ved udløbet af denne frist hverken vedtaget den foreslåede
gennemførelsesretsakt eller tilkendegivet, at det er imod forslaget til
gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, vedtager Kommissionen den foreslåede
gennemførelsesretsakt.
▼M1
Artikel 5a
Forskriftsprocedure med kontrol
1.
Kommissionen bistås af et forskriftsudvalg med kontrol, der består
af repræsentanter for medlemsstaterne, og som har Kommissionens
repræsentant som formand.
2.
Kommissionens repræsentant forelægger udvalget et udkast til de
foranstaltninger, der skal træffes. Udvalget afgiver udtalelse om udkastet
inden for en frist, som formanden kan fastsætte alt efter, hvor meget
spørgsmålet haster. Det udtaler sig med det flertal, der efter traktatens
artikel 205, stk. 2 og 4, gælder for afgørelser, som Rådet skal træffe på
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0097.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
6
▼M1
forslag af Kommissionen. Ved afstemninger i udvalget vægtes de
stemmer, der afgives af repræsentanterne for medlemsstaterne, som
anført i nævnte artikel. Formanden deltager ikke i afstemningen.
3.
Er de foranstaltninger, Kommissionen påtænker, i overensstem-
melse med udvalgets udtalelse, finder følgende procedure anvendelse:
a)
Kommissionen forelægger straks udkastet til foranstaltninger for
Europa-Parlamentet og Rådet til kontrol.
b)
Europa-Parlamentet, der træffer afgørelse med flertal blandt sine
medlemmer, eller Rådet, der træffer afgørelse med kvalificeret flertal,
kan modsætte sig Kommissionens vedtagelse af det pågældende
udkast, idet de begrunder deres modstand ved at tilkendegive, at det
udkast til foranstaltninger, som Kommissionen har fremlagt, inde-
bærer en overskridelse af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der er fastsat i
basisretsakten, eller at udkastet ikke er foreneligt med basisretsaktens
formål eller indhold eller ikke overholder subsidiaritetsprincippet eller
proportionalitetsprincippet.
c)
Hvis Europa-Parlamentet eller Rådet inden for en frist på tre måneder
regnet fra udkastets forelæggelse modsætter sig udkastet til foranstalt-
ninger, vedtager Kommissionen ikke foranstaltningerne. I så fald kan
Kommissionen forelægge udvalget et ændret udkast til foranstalt-
ninger eller fremsætte forslag til en retsakt i henhold til traktaten.
d)
Har hverken Europa-Parlamentet eller Rådet ved udløbet af denne
frist modsat sig udkastet til foranstaltninger, vedtager Kommissionen
foranstaltningerne.
4.
Er de foranstaltninger, Kommissionen påtænker, ikke i overens-
stemmelse med udvalgets udtalelse, eller er der ikke afgivet nogen udta-
lelse, finder følgende procedure anvendelse:
a)
Kommissionen forelægger straks Rådet et forslag til de foranstalt-
ninger, der skal træffes, og fremsender samtidig forslaget til Europa-
Parlamentet.
b)
Rådet træffer med kvalificeret flertal afgørelse om forslaget inden for
en frist på to måneder regnet fra forslagets forelæggelse.
c)
Hvis Rådet inden for denne frist med kvalificeret flertal modsætter
sig de foreslåede foranstaltninger, vedtages disse ikke. I så fald kan
Kommissionen forelægge Rådet et ændret forslag eller fremsætte
forslag til en retsakt i henhold til traktaten.
d)
Påtænker Rådet at vedtage de foreslåede foranstaltninger, forelægger
det dem straks for Europa-Parlamentet. Træffer Rådet ikke afgørelse
inden for førnævnte frist på to måneder, forelægger Kommissionen
straks foranstaltningerne for Europa-Parlamentet.
e)
Europa-Parlamentet, der træffer afgørelse med flertal blandt sine
medlemmer inden for en frist på fire måneder regnet fra forslagets
fremsendelse i overensstemmelse med litra a), kan modsætte sig
vedtagelsen af de pågældende foranstaltninger, idet det begrunder sin
modstand ved at tilkendegive, at de foreslåede foranstaltninger inde-
bærer en overskridelse af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der er fastsat i
basisretsakten, eller at disse foranstaltninger ikke er forenelige med
basisretsaktens formål eller indhold eller ikke overholder subsidiari-
tetsprincippet eller proportionalitetsprincippet.
f)
Hvis Europa-Parlamentet inden for denne frist modsætter sig de fore-
slåede foranstaltninger, vedtages disse ikke. I så fald kan Kommissi-
onen forelægge udvalget et ændret udkast til foranstaltninger eller
fremsætte forslag til en retsakt i henhold til traktaten.
g)
Har Europa-Parlamentet ved udløbet af ovennævnte frist ikke modsat
sig de foreslåede foranstaltninger, vedtages disse alt efter tilfældet af
Rådet eller af Kommissionen.
5.
Uanset stk. 3 og 4 kan en basisretsakt i behørigt begrundede undta-
gelsestilfælde foreskrive
a)
at de i stk. 3, litra c), samt stk. 4, litra b) og e), fastsatte frister
forlænges med yderligere en måned, når foranstaltningernes komplek-
sitet tilsiger det, eller
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0098.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
7
▼M1
b)
at de i stk. 3, litra c), samt stk. 4, litra b) og e), fastsatte frister
afkortes, når effektivitetshensyn tilsiger det.
6.
En basisretsakt kan foreskrive, at såfremt de i stk. 3, 4 og 5 fast-
satte frister for forskriftsproceduren med kontrol i særligt hastende
tilfælde ikke kan overholdes, finder følgende procedure anvendelse:
a)
Er de foranstaltninger, Kommissionen påtænker, i overensstemmelse
med udvalgets udtalelse, vedtager Kommissionen foranstaltningerne,
som straks iværksættes. Den meddeler straks Europa-Parlamentet og
Rådet disse foranstaltninger.
b)
Inden for en frist på en måned efter meddelelsen kan Europa-Parla-
mentet, der træffer afgørelse med flertal blandt sine medlemmer, eller
Rådet, der træffer afgørelse med kvalificeret flertal, modsætte sig de
foranstaltninger, som Kommissionen har vedtaget, idet de begrunder
deres modstand ved at tilkendegive, at foranstaltningerne indebærer
en overskridelse af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der er fastsat i basis-
retsakten, eller at foranstaltningerne ikke er forenelige med basisrets-
aktens formål eller indhold eller ikke overholder subsidiaritetsprin-
cippet eller proportionalitetsprincippet.
c)
Modsætter Europa-Parlamentet eller Rådet sig foranstaltningerne,
ophæver Kommissionen disse. Kommissionen kan dog opretholde
foranstaltningerne midlertidigt, hvis sundheds-, sikkerheds- eller
miljøbeskyttelseshensyn tilsiger det. I så fald forelægger den
omgående udvalget et ændret udkast til foranstaltninger eller frem-
sætter forslag til en retsakt i henhold til traktaten. De midlertidige
foranstaltninger forbliver i kraft, indtil de erstattes af en endelig
retsakt.
▼B
Artikel 6
Beskyttelsesprocedure
Følgende procedure kan anvendes, når Kommissionen i en basisretsakt
tillægges beføjelse til at træffe afgørelse om beskyttelsesforanstaltninger:
a)
Kommissionen underretter Rådet og medlemsstaterne om enhver
afgørelse vedrørende beskyttelsesforanstaltninger. Det kan
bestemmes, at Kommissionen, inden den træffer sin afgørelse, skal
høre medlemsstaterne i henhold til bestemmelser, der skal fastsættes i
hvert enkelt tilfælde.
b)
Enhver medlemsstat kan indbringe Kommissionens afgørelse for
Rådet inden for en frist, der skal fastsættes i den pågældende basis-
retsakt.
c)
Rådet kan med kvalificeret flertal træffe anden afgørelse inden for en
frist, der skal fastsættes i den pågældende basisretsakt. Alternativt
kan det i basisretsakten bestemmes, at Rådet med kvalificeret flertal
kan bekræfte, ændre eller ophæve Kommissionens afgørelse, og at
Kommissionens afgørelse betragtes som ophævet, såfremt Rådet ikke
har truffet afgørelse inden for ovennævnte frist.
Artikel 7
1.
Hvert udvalg vedtager sin forretningsorden på forslag af
formanden på grundlag af en standardforretningsorden, der offentlig-
gøres i
De Europæiske Fællesskabers Tidende.
Eksisterende udvalg tilpasser i fornødent omfang deres forretningsorden
til standardforretningsordenen.
2.
De principper og betingelser for aktindsigt, der gælder for
Kommissionen, gælder også for udvalgene.
3.
Europa-Parlamentet holdes regelmæssigt underrettet af Kommissi-
onen om udvalgenes arbejde►M1 på en måde, der sikrer, at fremsen-
delsessystemet er gennemskueligt, og at de fremsendte oplysninger og
procedurens forskellige trin kan identificeres
◄.
Det skal med henblik
herpå have tilsendt dagsordener for udvalgenes møder, de udkast, udval-
gene får forelagt vedrørende gennemførelsesforanstaltninger til retsakter,
der er vedtaget efter proceduren i traktatens artikel 251, udvalgenes
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0099.png
1999D0468
—
DA
—
23.07.2006
—
001.001
—
8
▼B
afstemningsresultater og mødeprotokoller samt lister over de myndig-
heder og organer, hvortil de personer, som medlemsstaterne udpeger
som deres repræsentanter, er knyttet. Europa-Parlamentet skal ligeledes
underrettes om enhver foranstaltning og ethvert forslag til foranstalt-
ninger, som Kommissionen forelægger Rådet.
4.
Senest seks måneder efter denne afgørelses ikrafttræden offent-
liggør Kommissionen i
De Europæiske Fællesskabers Tidende
en liste
over alle udvalg, der bistår Kommissionen i forbindelse med udøvelsen
af dens gennemførelsesbeføjelser. I denne liste angives for hvert udvalg
den eller de basisretsakter, i henhold til hvilke udvalget er nedsat. Fra
og med 2000 offentliggør Kommissionen desuden en årlig redegørelse
for udvalgenes arbejde.
5.
Henvisninger til samtlige dokumenter, som tilsendes Europa-Parla-
mentet i medfør af stk. 3, offentliggøres i et register, der oprettes af
Kommissionen i 2001.
Artikel 8
Hvis Europa-Parlamentet med en begrundet beslutning gør opmærksom
på, at et udkast til gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, som forventes
vedtaget, og som er blevet forelagt for et udvalg i henhold til en basis-
retsakt vedtaget efter proceduren i traktatens artikel 251, indebærer en
overskridelse af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, som er fastlagt i basisrets-
akten, behandler Kommissionen udkastet på ny. Under hensyn til denne
beslutning kan Kommissionen under overholdelse af fristen for den
igangværende procedure forelægge udvalget et nyt udkast til gennemfø-
relsesforanstaltninger, videreføre proceduren eller forelægge Europa-
Parlamentet og Rådet et forslag til retsakt i henhold til traktaten.
Kommissionen underretter Europa-Parlamentet og udvalget om, hvad
den agter at gøre på baggrund af Europa-Parlamentets beslutning og om
begrundelsen herfor.
Artikel 9
Afgørelse 87/373/EØF ophæves.
Artikel 10
Denne afgørelse har virkning fra dagen efter offentliggørelsen i
De
Europæiske Fællesskabers Tidende.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0100.png
17.7.1999
DA
De Europæiske Fællesskabers Tidende
C 203/1
I
(Meddelelser)
RÅDET
ERKLÆRINGER TIL RÅDETS AFGØRELSE 1999/468/EF
af 28. juni 1999
om fastsættelse af de nærmere vilkår for udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der tillægges
Kommissionen
(1999/C 203/01)
1. ERKLÆRING FRA KOMMISSIONEN (ad artikel 4)
Hvad angår forvaltningsproceduren erindrer Kommissionen om, at det er dens faste praksis at søge at sikre
en tilfredsstillende løsning, der også får den størst mulige støtte i udvalget.
Kommissionen tager hensyn til udvalgsmedlemmernes holdning og sørger for at undgå at gå imod en
eventuel fremherskende holdning, der sætter spørgsmålstegn ved det hensigtsmæssige i en gennemførelses-
foranstaltning.
2. ERKLÆRING FRA RÅDET OG KOMMISSIONEN
Rådet og Kommissionen er enige om, at bestemmelserne vedrørende de udvalg, der bistår Kommissionen i
forbindelse med udøvelsen af de gennemførelsesbeføjelser, der er fastsat i henhold til afgørelse 87/373/EØF,
bør justeres hurtigst muligt i overensstemmelse med de relevante lovgivningsprocedurer for at bringe dem
i overensstemmelse med nærværende artikel 3, 4, 5 og 6, i afgørelse 1999/468/EF.
Denne justering bør foretages således:
— den nuværende procedure I ændres til den nye rådgivningsprocedure
— den nuværende procedure II, variant a) og variant b), ændres til den nye forvaltningsprocedure
— den nuværende procedure III, variant a) og variant b), ændres til den nye forskriftsprocedure.
En ændring af den type udvalg, som er fastsat i en basisretsakt, bør foretages fra sag til sag i løbet af den
normale revision af lovgivningen og under overholdelse af bl.a. de kriterier, som er fastsat i artikel 2.
Denne justering eller ændring bør foretages under overholdelse af de forpligtelser, der påhviler Fælles-
skabets institutioner. Den bør ikke bringe opfyldelsen af basisretsaktens målsætning eller effektiviteten af
Fællesskabets indsats i fare.
3. ERKLÆRING FRA KOMMISSIONEN (ad artikel 5)
I forbindelse med den fornyede behandling af forslag til gennemførelsesforanstaltninger inden for særligt
følsomme områder sørger Kommissionen i sit forsøg på at finde en afbalanceret løsning for at undgå at gå
imod en eventuel fremherskende holdning i Rådet, der sætter spørgsmålstegn ved det hensigtsmæssige i en
gennemførelsesforanstaltning.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0101.png
22.7.2006
DA
Den Europæiske Unions Tidende
C 171/21
I
(Meddelelser)
RÅDET
Erklæringer til optagelse i Rådets protokol af 17. juli 2006
(2006/C 171/02)
A. Erklæring fra Kommissionen (ad artikel 7, stk. 3)
Med henblik på at give artikel 7, stk. 3, som ændret ved Rådets afgørelse om ændring af afgørelse
1999/468/EF, fuld virkning forpligter Kommissionen sig til at vedtage de relevante gennemsigtigheds-
foranstaltninger, der kan sikre samtidig underretning af Europa-Parlamentet om de udkast til gennem-
førelsesforanstaltninger, som forelægges udvalgene. Ved at forbedre registrets funktionaliteter vil
Kommissionen kunne gøre det muligt for Europa-Parlamentet at udøve sine kontrolbeføjelser i fuldt
omfang, takket være især:
— tydelig identifikation af de forskellige dokumenter, der er omfattet af samme procedure
— angivelse af proceduretrinnet og tidsplanen
— en klar sondring mellem det udkast til foranstaltninger, som Europa-Parlamentet modtager i medfør
af retten til underretning samtidig med udvalgsmedlemmerne, og det endelige udkast efter udvalgets
udtalelse, som fremsendes til Europa-Parlamentet.
Med hensyn til området finansielle tjenesteydelser sørger Kommissionen i overensstemmelse med sit
tilsagn for, at Europa-Parlamentet regelmæssigt holdes underrettet om drøftelserne i udvalgene.
Kommissionen forpligter sig til:
1. at lade den tjenestemand fra Kommissionen, som er formand for møderne i udvalgene, underrette
Europa-Parlamentet på dettes anmodning efter hvert møde om drøftelserne af de udkast til gennem-
førelsesforanstaltninger, der er forelagt for udvalgene
2. mundtligt eller skriftligt at besvare eventuelle spørgsmål vedrørende drøftelserne af de udkast til
gennemførelsesforanstaltninger, der er forelagt for udvalgene
3. i den forbindelse at bekræfte de tilsagn, der er omhandlet i punkt 1-7 i kommissær Bolkesteins skri-
velse af 2. oktober 2001 til formanden for Udvalget om Økonomi og Valuta.
B. Erklæring fra Kommissionen (ad artikel 5 og artikel 5a)
Kommissionen bekræfter sit tilsagn om at anvende erklæring nr. 3, der findes i bilaget til Rådets
afgørelse 1999/468/EF af 28. juni 1999, på de foranstaltninger, der er omfattet af den nye forskriftspro-
cedure med kontrol (artikel 5a) (
1
).
(
1
) EFT C 203 af 17.7.1999, s. 1.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0102.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0103.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0104.png
EU-Kommissionen bør vise tilbageholdenhed med at fastsætte omfattende kriterier og standarder
for vurderingerne efter havstrategidirektivet. Miljøfaglige vurderinger baserer sig altid på meget
konkrete vurderinger baseret på specifikke forudsætninger for det enkelte projekt. De konkrete
fysiske forhold og omgivelser har afgørende betydning for, hvordan en god tilstand skal vurderes.
Generelle kriterier og standarder risikerer derfor at fastlåse miljøvurderinger på et uhensigtsmæssigt
generelt niveau, hvor en anvendelse af disse kriterier og standarder ikke tager højde for det enkelte
projekts konkrete forudsætninger, og det kan i værste fald føre til fejlagtige miljøvurderinger.
Miljøvurderinger laves i de fleste tilfælde bedst ved en tilpasning af metode og kriterier til de
konkrete forhold i det påvirkede område. Der henstilles til, at EU-kommissionen ved udnyttelse af
hjemlerne i havdirektivets art. 9 (3) og art. 11 (4) udelukkende bør koncentrere sig om at fastsætte
bindende kriterier og standarder, som der er særdeles videnskabelig sikkerhed for at fastlægge, og
hvor der utvivlsomt kan fastlægges en ens standard for alle havområder. Går EU-kommissionen ud
over disse situationer, bør der vises stor tilbageholdenhed med definitivt formulerede kriterier og
standarder. I sådanne tilfælde bør kriterier og standarder formuleres retningsgivende og elastisk
med rum for konkret tilpasning til de enkelte havområders særlige karakteristika.
Konkret i forhold til forslaget fra EU-kommissionen findes initiativerne vedrørende descriptor 11
(energi/undervandsstøj) problematisk.
Med hensyn til lavfrekvent støj findes der ingen relevant faglig/videnskabelig dokumentation, som
på nogen måde kan begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier for, at et bestemt frekvensområde eller et
givet omfang af lavfrekvent støj skulle være i konflikt med havstrategiens målsætning om god
miljøtilstand i et havområde. De enkeltstående observationer af, at det marine dyreliv kan høre
lavfrekvent støj og situationsbestemt reagerer herpå, kan som fremhævet af forskere på området,
ikke begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier for miljøkonflikt eller regulering, med henvisning til et
specifikt omfang af den lavfrekvente støj. Dette emne bør EU-kommissionen således ikke fastsætte
bindende kriterier for, fordi;
1) Der mangler evidens for, at de særskilte lydbelastninger (third octave beregningen) i de valgte
frekvensområder (63 Hz og 125 Hz) er relevante for at undgå negative virkninger på det marine
dyreliv fra lavfrekvent støj.
2) Der mangler evidens for, at det som foreslået skulle være relevant at anvende bestemte
gennemsnitlige årlige støjniveauer for lavfrekvent som kriterium for god miljøtilstand i et
havområde.
3) Da den foreliggende evidens alene viser en potentiel lokal forstyrrende effekt af lavfrekvent støj
på det marine dyreliv, uden at individerne som sådan skades, kan der således alene begrundes et
behov for at vurdere de situations- og arealspecifikke miljøaspekter i forbindelse med konkrete
planer og projekter. I forhold til de specifikke planer og projekter må der evt. på basis af en specifik
vurdering, fastlægges vilkår for at undgå eller begrænse en potentiel forstyrrelse.
4) En fastlæggelse af generelle vilkår eller grænseværdier for omfanget af lavfrekvent
undervandsstøj i havområder med henvisning til havstrategiens målsætning i god miljøtilstand vil
ikke være egnet til løse den marine planlægnings opgave eller opnå den marine planlægnings mål
om en samlet bæredygtig brug af og god tilstand i det marine område. Dette forudsætter
muligheder for en målrettet og evidensbaseret regulering.
5) Hele det lavfrekvente støjtema burde således alene i kommissionens forslag omtales som et
fremadrettet fokusområde med en overordnet målsætning om at tilvejebringe mere viden og
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
evidens, og med en målsætning om alene i specifikke plan- og projektsammenhænge at vurdere og
eventuelt gennemføre relevante foranstaltninger for at undgå forstyrrelser.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0106.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0107.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0108.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0109.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0110.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0111.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0112.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0113.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0114.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0115.png
NOTAT
Naturbeskyttelse
Ref. DIMAN
Den 20. september 2016
Europa-Kommissionens høring vedr. havstrategidirektivet
Europa-Kommissionen har sendt to forslag vedr. havstrategidirektivet i offentlig høring.
Det ene er et forslag til ændring af direktivets bilag III, der indeholder en vejledende liste over
karakteristika, miljøbelastninger og påvirkninger i havmiljøet. Det andet forslag fastsætter kriterier og
metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand samt specifikationer og standardmetoder for overvågning
og vurdering.
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag er udarbejdet med hjemmel i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets Direktiv 2008/56/EF om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske
foranstaltninger (havstrategidirektivet), jf. artikel 9 stk. 3, artikel 11 stk. 4 og artikel 24 stk. 1.
Havstrategidirektivet har til formål at skabe en ramme, inden for hvilken medlemslandene skal træffe
de fornødne foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet senest i år
2020.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning senere i 2016 i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité, som består
af embedsmænd fra de enkelte EU medlemslande. Afhængigt af udfaldet af denne afstemning vedtager
Kommissionen derefter forslaget efter en kontrolperiode i Rådet og Europa-Parlamentet.
Bemærkninger til forslaget skal sendes til Europa-Kommissionen senest
den 12. oktober 2016
via
følgende link:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/share-your-views_da
Høringerne er navngivet som
1)
“Inter-service
consultation on Commission proposal amending Annex III of MSFD”
2)
“Interservice
consultation on a Commission proposal for the GES Decision”
Du skal registrere dig på hjemmesiden og modtager derefter et kodeord. Hvis du ikke kommer direkte
til siden, så klik på linket igen, efter du er logget på.
Bemærkningerne kan gives på dansk eller engelsk og må maksimalt udgøre 4.000 anslag (ca. 1�½ side).
SVANA vil meget gerne modtage en kopi af bemærkningerne med henblik på at kunne varetage danske
synspunkter. De bedes sendt til
[email protected]
og
[email protected]
med angivelse af
journalnummer NST-4205-00011. Eventuelle spørgsmål kan rettes til undertegnede eller kontorchef
Lisbet Ølgaard, [email protected].
Med venlig hilsen
Ditte Mandøe Andreasen
[email protected]
Styrelsen for Vand-
og Naturforvaltning • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100 København Ø
Tlf. 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0116.png
Høringsliste havmiljø
Organisation
Advokatsamfundet
Alle danske kommuner
Beredskabsstyrelsen
Beskæftigelsesministeriet
Brancheforeningen Danske Maritime
By & Havn
Common Wadden Sea Secretariat
Danish Operators
Danish Seafood Association
Danmarks Fiskeriforening
Danmarks Fritidssejler Union
Danmarks Jægerforbund
Danmarks Naturfredningsforening
Danmarks Pelagiske Producentorganisation
Danmarks Rederiforening
Danmarks Skibsmæglerforening
Danmarks Sportsfiskerforbund
Danmarks Vindmølleforening
Dansk Akvakultur
Dansk Amatørfiskeriforening
Dansk Energi
Dansk Energi Brancheforening
Dansk Forening for Rosport
Dansk Fritidsfiskerforbund
Dansk Industri
Dansk Kano- og kajakforbund
Dansk Ornitologisk Forening
Dansk Sejlunion
Dansk Sportsdykker Forbund
Dansk Transport og Logistik
Danske Havne
Danske Regioner
Danske Råstoffer
Danske Tursejlere
DANVA
Det økologiske råd
DHI
DMI
Dong Energy
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0117.png
DTU Aqua
Energi- og olieforum
Energinet.dk
Energistyrelsen
Erhvervs- og Vækstministeriet
Erhvervsstyrelsen
Ferskvandsfiskeriforeningen
Finansministeriet
Foreningen af Lystbådehavne i Danmark
Forsvarskommandoen
Forsvarsministeriet
Forsvarsministeriet, beredskabskontoret
Fri - Foreningen af Rådgivende Ingeniører
Friluftsrådet
GEUS
Green Network
Greenpeace Danmark
Hess Corporation
Justitsministeriet
Kulturstyrelsen
Energi- Forsynings- og Klimaministeriet
Kommunernes Internationale Miljøorganisation - Danmark (KIMO)
Kommunernes Landsforening
Kystdirektoratet
Kystfiskeriudvalget
Landbrug og Fødevarer
Landsforeningen Levende Hav
Maersk Group
Marinbiologisk Laboratorium
Miljøstyrelsen
Sundheds- og Ældreministeriet
NaturErhvervstyrelsen
NOAH
OCEANA
Oil Gas Danmark
Region Hovedstaden
Region Midtjylland
Region Nordjylland
Region Sjælland
Region Syddanmark
Skatteministeriet
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0118.png
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
Statsministeriet
Sund og Bælt Holding A/S
Søfartsstyrelsen
Transport- og bygningsministeriet
Udenrigsministeriet
Vattenfall A/S
Vindmølleindustrien
VisitDenmark
WWF Danmark
Aarhus Universitet, DCE
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0119.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0120.png
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 24(1)
thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC lays down the indicative lists of characteristics,
pressures and impacts which are referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1)
and 24 of that Directive.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC and as part of the first cycle of implementation
of their marine strategies, Member States notified to the Commission a set of
characteristics for good environmental status and their environmental targets, in
accordance with Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The
Commission's assessment
2
of those Member State's reports, undertaken in accordance
with Article 12 of that Directive, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020.
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
3
by 2015, aiming at a
clearer, simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good
environmental status criteria and methodological standards and, at the same time,
review Annex III of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise
it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach
for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0121.png
(4)
The review of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is needed to complement the review
of Decision 2010/477/EU. Furthermore, the relationship between Annex III to
Directive 2008/56/EC and the qualitative descriptors for determining good
environmental status listed in Annex I to that Directive is only implicit in that
Directive and, therefore, not sufficiently clear. The Commission, in a staff working
paper from 2011
4
, explained relationships between the qualitative descriptors listed in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, the elements set out in Annex III to that Directive,
and the criteria and indicators set out in Decision 2010/477/EU, but could provide only
a partial answer due to their inherent content. A revision of Annex III to Directive
2008/56/EC is needed in order to further clarify those relationships and facilitate
implementation, better linking ecosystem elements, and anthropogenic pressures and
impacts on the marine environment with the descriptors in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC and the outcome of the review of Decision 2010/477/EU.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should provide elements for assessment (Article
8(1) of that Directive) with regard to good environmental status (Article 9(1) of that
Directive), provide elements for monitoring (Article 11(1) of that Directive), which are
complementary to assessment (e.g. temperature, salinity), and provide elements for
consideration when setting targets (Article 10(1) of the Directive). The relevance of
these elements will vary by region and Member State due to differing regional
characteristics. This means that elements need to be addressed only if they are
considered "essential features and characteristics" or "predominant pressures and
impacts" as referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
respectively, and if they occur in the relevant Member State's waters.
It is important to ensure that the elements set out in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
are clearly related to the qualitative descriptors of Annex I to that Directive and to the
criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, as
well as to their application in relation to Articles 8, 9, 10 and 11 of Directive
2008/56/EC. In this context, those elements need to be generic and generally
applicable across the Union, considering that more specific elements can be laid down
by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC or in the
context of determining sets of characteristics for good environmental status under
Article 9(1) of that Directive.
Tables 1 and 2 of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should be clarified to more
clearly relate to state elements (Table 1) and to pressure elements and their impacts
(Table 2), and to directly link the elements listed in them with the qualitative
descriptors laid down in Annex I of that Directive and through this with the criteria
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
To guide the assessments on uses of marine waters under point (c) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, and on human activities under point (b) of Article 8(1), and
associated monitoring provided under Article 11 of that Directive, Table 2 should be
extended to contain an indicative list of uses and human activities in order to ensure
consistency in their assessment across the marine regions and subregions.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the
regulatory committee established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Commission Staff Working Paper SEC(2011)1255.
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is replaced by the text set out in the Annex to this
Directive.
Article 2
1.
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by [OJ:
please insert the date:
18 months after the entry into force of this Directive]
at the latest. They shall
forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this
Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official
publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2.
3.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions
of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
The obligation to transpose this Directive shall not apply to Member States without
marine waters.
Article 3
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 4
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0123.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0124.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
ANNEX III
Indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human activities
relevant to the marine waters
(referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1) and 24)
Table 1
–
Structure, functions and processes of marine ecosystems
with particular relevance for point (a) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9 and 11
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Species
Species groups
(Note 4) of marine
birds, mammals,
reptiles, fish and
cephalopods of the
marine region or
subregion
Spatial and temporal variation per species or
population:
–
distribution, abundance and/or biomass
–
size, age and sex structure
–
fecundity, survival and mortality/injury rates
–
behaviour including movement and migration
–
habitat for the species (extent, suitability)
Species composition of the group
Per habitat type:
–
habitat distribution and extent (and volume, if
appropriate)
–
species composition, abundance and/or
biomass (spatial and temporal variation)
–
size and age structure of species (if
appropriate)
–
physical, hydrological and chemical
characteristics
Additionally for pelagic habitats:
–
chlorophyll a
–
plankton bloom frequencies and spatial extent
Spatial and temporal variation in:
–
temperature and ice
–
hydrology (wave and current regimes;
upwelling, mixing, residence time, freshwater
input; sea level)
–
bathymetry
(1); (3)
Habitats
Broad habitat types
of the water column
(pelagic) and seabed
(benthic) (Note 5), or
other habitat types,
including their
associated biological
communities
throughout the
marine region or
subregion
Ecosystem structure,
functions and
processes,
comprising:
–
physical and
(1); (6)
Ecosystems,
including
food webs
(1); (4)
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0125.png
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
–
turbidity (silt/sediment loads), transparency,
sound
–
seabed substrate and morphology
–
salinity, nutrients (N, P), organic carbon,
dissolved gases (pCO
2
, O
2
) and pH
–
links between species of marine birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods and
habitats
–
pelagic-benthic community shifts
–
productivity
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
hydrological
characteristics
–
chemical
characteristics
–
biological
characteristics
–
functions and
processes
Notes related to Table 1
Note 1:
An indicative list of relevant parameters and characteristics for species, habitats and
ecosystems is given, reflecting parameters affected by the pressures of Table 2 of
this Annex and of relevance to criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3).
The particular parameters and characteristics to be used for monitoring and
assessment should be determined in accordance with the requirements of this
Directive, including those of its Articles 8 to 11.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in Annex I.
Only the state-based qualitative descriptors (1), (3), (4) and (6) which have criteria
laid down in accordance with Article 9(3) are listed in Table 1. All other, pressure-
based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I may be relevant for each theme.
These species groups are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Commission
Decision 2016/XX/EU
*
.
These broad habitat types are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Decision
2016/XX/EU.
Note 2:
Note 3:
Note 4:
Note 5:
*
OJ:
Please insert the title, date and OJ reference of "Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status and specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU", published on the same day.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0126.png
Table 2
–
Anthropogenic pressures, uses and human activities in or affecting the marine
environment
2a Anthropogenic pressures on the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9, 10 and 11
Possible
parameters
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
(2)
Theme
Pressure
(Note 1)
Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Input of microbial pathogens
Input of genetically modified species and
translocation of native species
Biological
Loss of, or change to, natural biological communities
due to cultivation of animal or plant species
Disturbance of species (e.g. where they breed, rest
and feed) due to human presence
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species,
including target and non-target species (by
commercial and recreational fishing and other
activities)
Physical disturbance to seabed (temporary or
reversible)
Physical
Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed
substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed
substrate)
Changes to hydrological conditions
Input of nutrients
–
diffuse sources, point sources,
atmospheric deposition
Input of organic matter
–
diffuse sources and point
sources
Input of hazardous substances (synthetic substances,
non-synthetic substances, radionuclides)
–
diffuse
sources, point sources, atmospheric deposition, acute
events
Input of litter (solid waste matter, including micro-
sized litter)
Input of anthropogenic sound (impulsive, continuous)
Input of other forms of energy (including
electromagnetic fields, light and heat)
Input of water
–
point sources (e.g. brine)
Intensity of, and
spatial and
temporal
variation in, the
pressure in the
marine
environment and,
where relevant,
at source
(3)
(6); (7)
For assessment
of environmental
impacts of the
pressure, select
relevant
ecosystem
elements and
parameters from
Table 1
(5)
Substances,
litter and
energy
(8); (9)
(10)
(11)
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0127.png
2b Uses and human activities in or affecting the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (b) and (c) of Article 8(1) (only activities marked * are
relevant for point (c) of Article 8(1)), and Articles 10 and 13
Theme
Land claim
Physical restructuring
of rivers, coastline or
seabed (water
management)
Canalisation and other watercourse modifications
Coastal defence and flood protection*
Offshore structures (other than for oil/gas/renewables)*
Restructuring of seabed morphology, including dredging and depositing of materials*
Extraction of minerals (rock, metal ores, gravel, sand, shell)*
Extraction of non-
living resources
Extraction of oil and gas, including infrastructure*
Extraction of salt*
Extraction of water*
Renewable energy generation (wind, wave and tidal power), including infrastructure*
Production of energy
Non-renewable energy generation
Transmission of electricity and communications (cables)*
Fish and shellfish harvesting (professional, recreational)*
Extraction of living
resources
Fish and shellfish processing*
Marine plant harvesting*
Hunting and collecting for other purposes*
Aquaculture
–
marine, including infrastructure*
Cultivation of living
resources
Aquaculture
–
freshwater
Agriculture
Forestry
Transport infrastructure*
Transport
Transport
–
shipping*
Transport
–
air
Transport
–
land
Urban uses
Urban and industrial
uses
Industrial uses
Waste treatment and disposal*
Tourism and leisure
Security/defence
Education and research
Tourism and leisure infrastructure*
Tourism and leisure activities*
Military operations (subject to Article 2(2))
Research, survey and educational activities*
Activity
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Notes related to Table 2
Note 1:
Assessments of pressures should address their levels in the marine
environment and, if appropriate, the rates of input (from land-based or
atmospheric sources) to the marine environment.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in
Annex I.
Only pressure-based qualitative descriptors (2), (3), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10)
and (11), which have criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3), are
listed in Table 2a. All other, state-based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I
may be relevant for each theme.'
Note 2:
Note 3:
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0129.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0130.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Articles 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
2
established criteria to be used by the Member
States to determine the good environmental status of their marine waters and to guide
their assessments of that status in the first implementation cycle of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Decision 2010/477/EU acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress
was required to support the development or revision of those criteria for some
qualitative descriptors, as well as further development of methodological standards in
close coordination with the establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that
Decision stated that it would be appropriate to carry out its revision as soon as possible
after the completion of the assessment required under Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, in time to support a successful update of marine strategies that are due by
2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States reported on the environmental
status of their marine waters and notified to the Commission their determination of
good environmental status and their environmental targets in accordance with Articles
9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The Commission's assessment
3
of those Member State reports, undertaken in accordance with Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if Member States are
to reach good environmental status by 2020. The results showed the necessity to
significantly improve the quality and coherence of the determination of good
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0131.png
environmental status by the Member States. In addition, the assessment recognised
that regional cooperation must be at the very heart of the implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC. It also emphasised the need for Member States to more systematically
build upon existing Union legislation or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea
Conventions or other international agreements.
(4)
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU, aiming at a clearer, simpler, more
concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental status criteria and
methodological standards and, at the same time, review Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC, and if necessary revise it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more
coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
On the basis of those conclusions, the review process started in 2013 when a roadmap,
consisting of several phases (technical and scientific, consultation, and decision-
making), was endorsed by the Regulatory Committee established under Article 25(1)
of Directive 2008/56/EC. During this process, the Commission consulted all interested
parties, including Regional Sea Conventions.
In order to facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine
waters and their determination of good environmental status, and to ensure greater
coherence in implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC across the Union, it is necessary
to clarify, revise or introduce criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods to be used by Member States, compared to the elements
currently set out in Decision 2010/477/EU. As a result, the number of criteria that
Member States need to monitor and assess should be reduced, applying a risk-based
approach to those which are retained in order to allow Member States to focus their
efforts on the main anthropogenic pressures affecting their waters. Finally, the criteria
and their use should be further specified, including providing for threshold values or
the setting thereof, thereby allowing for the extent to which good environmental status
is achieved to be measured across the Union's marine waters.
In accordance with the commitment taken by the Commission when adopting its
Communication to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and
Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: Better regulation for better
results
—
An EU agenda
4
, this Decision should ensure coherence with other Union
legislation. To ensure greater consistency and comparability at Union level of Member
States' determinations of good environmental status and avoid unnecessary overlaps, it
is appropriate to take into account relevant existing standards and methods for
monitoring and assessment laid down in Union legislation, including
C
ouncil
Directive 92/43/EEC
5
, Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
6
, Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
7
, Council Regulation (EC) No
(5)
(6)
(7)
4
5
6
COM(2015) 215 final.
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0132.png
1967/2006
8
, Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
,
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
and
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
.
(8)
For each of the qualitative descriptors listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
on the basis of the indicative lists in Annex III to that Directive, it is necessary to
define the criteria, including the criteria elements and, where appropriate, the threshold
values, to be used. Threshold values are intended to contribute to Member States'
determination of a set of characteristics for good environmental status and inform their
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved. It is
also necessary to set out methodological standards, including the geographic scales for
assessment and how the criteria should be used. Those criteria and methodological
standards are to ensure consistency and allow for comparison, between marine regions
or subregions, of assessments of the extent to which good environmental status is
being achieved.
To ensure comparability between the details of any updates by the Member States
following the reviews of certain elements of their marine strategies, sent under Article
17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment should be defined, taking into account existing
specifications and standards at Union or international level, including regional or
subregional level.
Member States should apply the criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment laid down in this Decision in
combination with the ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in the indicative lists of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance
with Article 9(1) of that Directive, and when establishing coordinated monitoring
programmes under Article 11 of that Directive.
In order to establish a clear link between the determination of a set of characteristics
for good environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement,
it is appropriate to organise the criteria and methodological standards on the basis of
the qualitative descriptors laid down in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, taking into
account the indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities laid down in Annex III to that Directive. Some of those criteria and
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directives 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
(9)
(10)
(11)
7
8
9
10
11
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
methodological standards relate in particular to the assessment of environmental status
or of predominant pressures and impacts under points (a) or (b) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively.
(12)
In cases where no threshold values are laid down, Member States should establish
threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, for instance by
referring to existing values or developing new ones in the framework of the Regional
Sea Conventions. In cases where threshold values should be established through
cooperation at Union level (for the descriptors on marine litter, underwater noise and
seabed integrity), this will be done in the framework of the Common Implementation
Strategy set up by the Member States and the Commission for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC. Once established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, these threshold values will only become part of Member States' sets of
characteristics for good environmental status when they are sent to the Commission as
part of Member States' reporting under Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Until
such threshold values are established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, Member States should be able to use national threshold values,
directional trends or, for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
Threshold values should reflect, where appropriate, the quality level that constitutes an
adverse effect for a criterion and should be set in relation to a reference condition.
Threshold values should be set at appropriate geographic scales to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions. This
means that even if the process to establish threshold values takes place at Union level,
this may result in the setting of different threshold values, which are specific to a
region, subregion or subdivision. Threshold values should also be set on the basis of
the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks to the marine environment.
The setting of threshold values should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine
ecosystems and their elements, which can change in space and time through
hydrological and climatic variation, predator-prey relationships and other
environmental factors. Threshold values should also reflect the fact that marine
ecosystems may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than return to a
specific state of the past.
In accordance with Article 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the collective pressure of
human activities needs to be kept within levels compatible with the achievement of
good environmental status, ensuring that the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond
to human-induced changes is not compromised. This may entail, where appropriate,
that threshold values for certain pressures and their environmental impacts are not
necessarily achieved in all areas of Member States' marine waters, provided that this
does not compromise the achievement of the objectives of Directive 2008/56/EC,
while enabling the sustainable use of marine goods and services.
It is necessary to lay down threshold values which will be part of the set of
characteristics used by Member States in their determination of good environmental
status in accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and the extent to
which the threshold values are to be achieved. Threshold values therefore do not, by
themselves, constitute Member States' determinations of good environmental status.
Member States should express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved as the proportion of their marine waters over which the threshold values have
been achieved or as the proportion of criteria elements (species, contaminants, etc.)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
that have achieved the threshold values. When assessing the status of their marine
waters in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States
should express any change in status as improving, stable or deteriorating compared to
the previous reporting period, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
(17)
Where threshold values, set in accordance with this Decision, are not met for a
particular criterion, Member States should consider taking appropriate measures or
carrying out further research or investigation.
Where Member States are required to cooperate at regional or subregional level, they
should use, where practical and appropriate, existing regional institutional cooperation
structures, including those under Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article
6 of Directive 2008/56/EC. Similarly, in the absence of specific criteria,
methodological standards, including for integration of the criteria, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States should use,
where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, for instance within the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions,
or other international mechanisms. Otherwise, Member States may choose to
coordinate amongst themselves within the region or subregion, where relevant. In
addition, a Member State may also decide, on the basis of the specificities of its
marine waters, to consider additional elements not laid down in this Decision and not
dealt with at international, regional or subregional level, or to consider applying
elements of this Decision to its transitional waters, as defined in Article 2(6) of
Directive 2000/60/EC, in support of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Member States should have sufficient flexibility, under specified conditions, to focus
on the predominant pressures and their environmental impacts on the different
ecosystem elements in each region or subregion in order to monitor and assess their
marine waters in an efficient and effective manner and to facilitate prioritisation of
actions to be taken to achieve good environmental status. For that purpose, firstly,
Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are not appropriate
to apply, provided this is justified. Secondly, Member States should have the
possibility to decide not to use certain criteria elements or to select additional elements
or to focus on certain matrices or areas of their marine waters, provided that this is
based on a risk assessment in relation to the pressures and their impacts. Finally, a
distinction should be introduced between primary and secondary criteria. While
primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the Union, flexibility
should be granted with regard to secondary criteria. The use of a secondary criterion
should be decided by Member States, where necessary, to complement a primary
criterion or when, for a particular criterion, the marine environment is at risk of not
achieving or not maintaining good environmental status.
Criteria, including threshold values, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment should be based on the best
available science. However, additional scientific and technical progress is still required
to support the further development of some of them, and should be used as the
knowledge and understanding become available.
Decision 2010/477/EU should therefore be repealed.
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the
Regulatory Committee,
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0135.png
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision lays down:
(a)
criteria and methodological standards to be used by Member States
when
determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with
Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annexes I and III and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive, to
assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved, in
accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive;
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States when establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under
Article 11
of Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 11(4) of that
Directive;
a timeline for the establishment of threshold values, lists of criteria elements and
methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation;
a notification requirement for criteria elements, threshold values and methodological
standards for integration of criteria.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Article 3 of Directive
2008/56/EC shall apply.
The following definitions shall also apply:
(1)
(2)
(3)
'subregions' means the subregions listed in Article 4(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC
'subdivisions' means subdivisions as referred to in Article 4(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC;
'invasive non-indigenous species' means 'invasive alien species' within the meaning
of Article 3(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of
the Council
12
;
'criteria elements' means constituent elements of an ecosystem, particularly its
biological elements (species, habitats and their communities), or aspects of pressures
on the marine environment (biological, physical, substances, litter and energy),
which are assessed under each criterion;
'threshold value' means a value or range of values that allows for an assessment of
the quality level achieved for a particular criterion, thereby contributing to the
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(4)
(5)
12
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 3
Use of criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods
1.
Member States shall use primary criteria and associated methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods laid down in the Annex to implement this
Decision. However, on the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates
carried out in accordance with Articles 8 and 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Member States may consider, in justified circumstances, that it is not appropriate to
use one or more of the primary criteria. In such cases, Member States shall provide
the Commission with a justification in the framework of the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Pursuant to the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, a Member State shall inform other Member States sharing the
same marine region or subregion before it decides not to use a primary criterion in
accordance with the first subparagraph.
2.
Secondary criteria and associated methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods laid down in the Annex shall be used to complement a primary
criterion or when the marine environment is at risk of not achieving or not
maintaining good environmental status for that particular criterion. The use of a
secondary criterion shall be decided by each Member State, except where otherwise
specified in the Annex.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, including for
integration of the criteria, specifications or standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, including for spatial and temporal aggregation of data, Member States
shall use, where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional
or subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions.
Until Union, international, regional or subregional lists of criteria elements,
methodological standards for integration of criteria, and specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment are established, Member States
may use those established at national level, provided that regional cooperation is
pursued as laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 4
Setting of threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation
1.
Where Member States are required under this Decision to establish threshold values
through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, those values shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
be part of the set of characteristics used by Member States in their
determination of good environmental status;
where appropriate, distinguish the quality level that constitutes an adverse
effect for a criterion and be set in relation to a reference condition;
be set at appropriate geographic scales of assessment to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions;
be set on the basis of the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks
to the marine environment;
be consistent across different criteria when they relate to the same ecosystem
element;
3.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(f)
(g)
(h)
make use of best available science;
be based on long time-series data, where available, to help determine the most
appropriate value;
reflect natural ecosystem dynamics, including predator-prey relationships and
hydrological and climatic variation, also acknowledging that the ecosystem or
parts thereof may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than
return to a specific state of the past;
be consistent with relevant values under regional institutional cooperation
structures, including the Regional Sea Conventions.
(i)
2.
Until Member States have established threshold values through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation as required under this Decision, they may use any of the
following to express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved:
(a)
(b)
(c)
national threshold values, provided the obligation of regional cooperation laid
down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC is complied with;
directional trends of the values;
for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
3.
Where threshold values, including those established by Member States in accordance
with this Decision, are not met for a particular criterion to the extent which that
Member State has determined as constituting good environmental status in
accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall consider,
as appropriate, whether measures should be taken under Article 13 of that Directive
or whether further research or investigation should be carried out.
Threshold values established by Member States in accordance with this Decision
may be periodically reviewed in the light of scientific and technical progress and
amended, where necessary, in time for the reviews provided for in Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 5
Timeline
4.
1.
Where this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold values, lists
of criteria elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through
Union, regional or subregional cooperation, Member States shall endeavour to do so
within the time-limit set for the first review of their initial assessment and
determination of good environmental status in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC (15 July 2018).
Where Member States are not able to establish threshold values, lists of criteria
elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union,
regional or subregional cooperation within the time-limit laid down in paragraph 1,
they shall establish these as soon as possible thereafter, on condition that they
provide, by 15 October 2018, justification to the Commission in the notification
made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
2.
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 6
Notification
Member States shall send to the Commission, as part of the notification made pursuant to
Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, details of the criteria elements, threshold values and
methodological standards for integration of criteria established through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation and used by Member States in accordance with this Decision.
Article 7
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
References to Decision 2010/477/EU shall be construed as references to this Decision.
Article 8
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0139.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0140.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
ANNEX
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status of marine waters,
relevant to the qualitative descriptors in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
to the indicative lists set out in Annex III to that Directive, and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in two parts:
–
under Part I are laid down the criteria and methodological standards for
determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive
2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment under Article 11(4) of that Directive, to be used by Member States in
relation to the assessment of predominant pressures and impacts under Article
8(1)(b) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under Part II are laid down criteria and methodological standards for determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States in relation to the assessment of environmental status under Article
8(1)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
–
P
ART
I
–
C
RITERIA
,
METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED
METHODS FOR THE MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND
IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part I considers the descriptors
1
linked to the relevant anthropogenic pressures: biological
pressures (Descriptors 2 and 3), physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7) and substances, litter
and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10 and 11), as listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this refers to the relevant qualitative descriptors for
determining good environmental status, as indicated under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0141.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems
Relevant pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D2C1
–
Primary:
The number of non-indigenous species which are newly
introduced via human activity into the wild, per assessment
period (6 years), measured from the reference year as
reported for the initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible
reduced to zero.
Member States shall establish the threshold value for the
number of new introductions of non-indigenous species,
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
-
the number of non-indigenous species newly
introduced via human activity, in the 6-year
assessment period and a list of those species.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species
groups or broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
Criterion D2C2 (quantification of non-indigenous species)
shall be expressed per species assessed and shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D2C3 (adverse
effects of non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 shall provide the proportion per species
group and extent per broad habitat type assessed which is
Newly introduced non-indigenous
species.
Established non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which include relevant species
on the list of invasive alien species of
Union concern adopted in accordance
with Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU)
No 1143/2014 and species which are
relevant for use under criterion D2C3.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
D2C2
–
Secondary:
Abundance and spatial distribution of established non-
indigenous species, particularly of invasive species,
contributing significantly to adverse effects on particular
species groups or broad habitat types.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0142.png
Criteria elements
Species groups and broad habitat types
that are at risk from non-indigenous
species, selected from those used for
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Criteria
D2C3
–
Secondary:
Proportion of the species group or spatial extent of the broad
habitat type which is adversely altered due to non-indigenous
species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
adverse alteration to species groups and broad habitat types
due to non-indigenous species, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
adversely altered, and thus contribute to their assessments
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
'Newly introduced' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were not known to be present in the area in the previous
assessment period.
'Established' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were known to be present in the area in the previous assessment
period.
For D2C1: where it is not clear whether the new arrival of non-indigenous species is due to human activity or natural dispersal from
neighbouring areas, the introduction shall be counted under D2C1.
For D2C2: when species occurrence and abundance is seasonally variable (e.g. plankton), monitoring shall be undertaken at appropriate times
of year.
Monitoring programmes shall be linked to those for Descriptors 1, 4, 5 and 6, where possible, as they typically use the same sampling
methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling needs to
focus on main vectors and risk areas for new introductions.
–
–
D2C1: the number of species per assessment area which have been newly introduced in the assessment period (6 years)
D2C2: abundance (number of individuals, biomass in tonnes (t) or extent in square kilometres (km
2
)) per non-indigenous species
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
D2C3: the proportion of the species group (ratio of indigenous species to non-indigenous species, as number of species and/or their
abundance within the group) or the spatial extent of the broad habitat type (in square kilometres (km
2
)) which is adversely altered
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0144.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially-exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock
Relevant pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D3C1
–
Primary:
The
Fishing mortality
rate of populations of commercially-
exploited species is at or below levels which can produce the
maximum sustainable yield (MSY), established in accordance
with scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish.
Member States shall establish through
regional or subregional cooperation a
list of commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish, according to the criteria laid
down under 'specifications'.
Scale of assessment:
Populations of each species are assessed at ecologically-
relevant scales within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies as referred to in
Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, based on
specified aggregations of International Council for the
Exploration of the Sea (ICES) areas, General Fisheries
D3C2
2
–
Primary:
Commission for the Mediterranean (GFCM) geographical
The
Spawning Stock Biomass
of populations of commercially- sub-areas and Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO)
exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing fishing areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region.
maximum sustainable yield, established in accordance with
Use of criteria:
scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of Regulation
The extent to which good environmental status has been
(EU) No 1380/2013.
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
2,3
D3C3
–
Primary:
follows:
The age and size distribution of individuals in the populations (a) the populations assessed, the values attained for each
of commercially-exploited species is indicative of a healthy
criterion and whether the levels for D3C1 and D3C2
population. This shall include a high proportion of old/large
and the threshold values for D3C3 have been
individuals and reduced adverse effects of exploitation on
achieved, and the overall status of the population on
genetic diversity.
the basis of criteria integration rules agreed at Union
level;
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation for each population of
(b) the populations of commercially-exploited species in
2
3
D3C2 and D3C3 are state-based criteria for commercially-exploited fish and shellfish but are shown under Part I for clarity reasons.
D3C3 may not be available for use for the 2018 review of the initial assessment and determination of good environmental status under Article 17(2)(b) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0145.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
species in accordance with scientific advice obtained pursuant
the assessment area which were not assessed.
to Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
The outcomes of these population assessments shall also
contribute to the assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6, if
the species are relevant for assessment of particular species
groups and benthic habitat types.
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, non-target species (incidental catches) as a result of fishing activities, is addressed under criterion D1C1.
Physical disturbance to the seabed, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria under
Descriptor 6 (particularly criteria D6C2 and D6C3) and are to be fed into the assessments of benthic habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
A list of commercially-exploited species for application of the criteria in each assessment area shall be established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation and updated for each 6-year assessment period, taking into account Council Regulation (EC) No
199/2008
4
and the following:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
all stocks that are managed under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species for which fishing opportunities (total allowable catches and quotas) are set by Council under Article 43(3) of the Treaty on
the Functioning of the European Union;
the species for which minimum conservation reference sizes are set under Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
the species under multiannual plans according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species under national management plans according to Article 19 of Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
any important species on a regional or national scale for small-scale/local coastal fisheries.
For the purposes of this Decision, commercially-exploited species which are non-indigenous in each assessment area shall be excluded from
the list and thus not contribute to achievement of good environmental status for Descriptor 3.
4
Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 of 25 February 2008 concerning the establishment of a Community framework for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries sector and support for scientific advice regarding the Common Fisheries Policy (OJ L 60, 5.3.2008, p. 1).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 establishes rules on the collection and management, in the framework of multi-annual programmes, of
biological, technical, environmental and socio-economic data concerning the fisheries sector which shall be used for monitoring under
Descriptor 3, including the collection of data for criterion D1C1.
For D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3, populations shall be understood as stocks under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
For D3C1 and D3C2, the following shall apply:
(a)
for stocks managed under a multiannual plan according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, in situations of mixed fisheries,
the target fishing mortality and the biomass levels capable of producing maximum sustainable yield shall be in accordance with the
relevant multiannual plan;
for the Mediterranean Sea and Black Sea regions, appropriate proxies may be used.
For D3C1: if quantitative assessments yielding values for
Fishing mortality
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data,
other variables such as the ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') may be used as an alternative method. In such
cases, an appropriate method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical
average);
For D3C2: the threshold value used shall be in accordance with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013. If quantitative
assessments yielding values for
Spawning Stock Biomass
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, biomass-related
indices such as catch per unit effort or survey abundance indices may be used as an alternative method. In such cases, an appropriate
method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical average);
D3C3 shall reflect that healthy populations of species are characterised by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(i) size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as:
–
–
the proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation, or
the 95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution of each population, in both cases as observed in research vessel or other
surveys;
3.
4.
(b)
5.
(a)
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
(b)
(c)
(ii) genetic effects of exploitation of the species, such as size at first sexual maturation, where appropriate and feasible.
Other expressions of the relevant properties may be used following further scientific and technical development of this criterion.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D3C1: annualised fishing mortality rate
D3C2: biomass in tonnes (t) or number of individuals per species, except where other indices are used under point 5(b)
D3C3: under point 5(c): for (i), first indent: proportion (percentage) or numbers, for (i), second indent: length in centimetres (cm), and
for (ii): length in centimetres (cm).
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0148.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Relevant pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Nutrients in the water column:
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved
Inorganic Phosphorus (DIP), Total
Phosphorus (TP).
Within coastal waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Beyond coastal waters, Member States
may decide at regional or subregional
level to not use one or several of these
nutrient elements.
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal waters, as used under Directive
2000/60/EC,
–
beyond coastal waters, subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) the values achieved for each criterion used, and an
estimate of the extent of the assessment area over
which the threshold values set have been achieved;
(b) in coastal waters, the criteria shall be used in
accordance with the requirements of Directive
2000/60/EC to conclude on whether the water body
is subject to eutrophication;
(c) beyond coastal waters, an estimate of the extent of
the area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is not
subject to eutrophication (as indicated by the results
of all criteria used, integrated in a manner agreed at
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities).
D5C1
–
Primary:
Nutrient concentrations are not at levels that indicate adverse
eutrophication effects. The threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation
D5C2
–
Primary:
Chlorophyll a concentrations are not at levels that indicate
adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C3
–
Secondary:
The number, spatial extent and duration of harmful algal
bloom events are not at levels that indicate adverse effects of
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Harmful algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0149.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
nutrient enrichment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
D5C4
–
Secondary:
The photic limit (transparency) of the water column is not
reduced to a level that indicates adverse effects of nutrient
enrichment related to increases in suspended algae. The
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C5
–
Primary (may be substituted by D5C8):
The concentration of dissolved oxygen is not reduced, due to
nutrient enrichment, to levels that indicate adverse effects on
benthic habitats (including on associated biota and mobile
species) or other eutrophication effects. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Beyond coastal waters, the use of the secondary criteria
shall be agreed at regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1 as
follows:
-
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication in the water column (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C2,
D5C3 and D5C4, when used, have been achieved);
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6
as follows:
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
-
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication on the seabed (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C4,
D5C5, D5C6, D5C7 and D5C8, when used, have
been achieved).
Photic limit (transparency) of the water
column
Dissolved oxygen in the bottom of the
water column
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Opportunistic macroalgae of benthic
habitats
D5C6
–
Secondary:
The abundance of opportunistic macroalgae is not at levels
that indicate adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The
EN
11
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0150.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C7
–
Secondary:
The species composition and relative abundance or depth
distribution of macrophyte communities achieve values that
indicate there is no adverse effect due to nutrient enrichment
including via a decrease in water transparency, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Macrophyte communities (perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses such as
fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) of
benthic habitats
(b)
should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C8
–
Secondary (except when used as a substitute for
D5C5):
Macrofaunal communities of benthic
habitats
The species composition and relative abundance of
macrofaunal communities, achieve values that indicate that
there is no adverse effect due to nutrient and organic
enrichment, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological
quality elements set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
EN
12
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0151.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for nutrients entering the marine environment shall be collected, where
feasible.
Monitoring beyond coastal waters may not be necessary due to low risk, such as in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal
waters, taking into account nutrient input from atmospheric, sea-based including coastal waters, and transboundary sources.
Values set in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC shall refer either to those set by intercalibration under Commission Decision
2013/480/EU
5
or to those set in national legislation in accordance with Article 8 and Annex V of Directive 2000/60/EC. These shall be
understood as the "Good-Moderate boundary" for Ecological Quality Ratios.
In coastal waters, the criteria elements shall be selected in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC.
Assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used for the assessments of each criterion in coastal waters.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
For D5C2 and D5C3, Member States may in addition use phytoplankton species composition and abundance.
–
–
–
–
5
4.
5.
6.
7.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D5C1: nutrient concentrations in micromoles per litre (µmol/l)
D5C2: chlorophyll a concentrations (biomass) in micrograms per litre (µg/l)
D5C3: bloom events as number of events, duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) per year
D5C4: Photic limit as depth in metres (m)
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the
Member State monitoring system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC (OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
EN
13
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
–
–
–
D5C5: oxygen concentration in the bottom of the water column in milligrams per litre (mg/l)
D5C6: Ecological Quality Ratio for macroalgal abundance or spatial cover. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C7: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments or for maximum depth of macrophyte
growth. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C8: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments. Extent of adverse effects in square
kilometres (km
2
)
Where available, Member States shall use the units or ecological quality ratios provided for under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
14
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0153.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3 relate only to the pressures 'physical loss' and 'physical disturbance' and their impacts, whilst criteria D6C4 and D6C5
address the overall assessment of Descriptor 6, together with that for benthic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed substrate); physical
disturbance to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Physical loss of the seabed (including
intertidal areas).
Physical disturbance to the seabed
(including intertidal areas).
Criteria
D6C1
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical loss (permanent
change) of the natural seabed.
D6C2
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical disturbance
pressures on the seabed.
D6C3
–
Primary:
Spatial extent of each habitat type which is adversely
affected, through change in its biotic and abiotic structure and
its functions (e.g. through changes in species composition and
their relative abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or
fragile species or species providing a key function, size
structure of species), by physical disturbance.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of physical disturbance through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical loss)
shall be used to assess criteria D6C4 and D7C1.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C2 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical
disturbance pressures) shall be used to assess criterion
D6C3.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C3 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect by physical
disturbance per habitat type in each assessment area) shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D6C5.
Benthic broad habitat types or other
habitat types, as used under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 are presented under Part II of this Annex.
EN
15
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring:
(a)
for D6C1, permanent changes to the seabed from different human activities shall be assessed (including permanent changes to natural
seabed substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed
materials);
for D6C2, physical disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing);
for coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used. Beyond coastal
waters, data may be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
D6C1 is assessed as area lost in relation to total natural extent of all benthic habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of
anthropogenic modification);
D6C3 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
(b)
(c)
2.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
(a)
(b)
3.
4.
5.
Physical loss shall be understood as a permanent change to the seabed which has lasted or is expected to last for a period of two reporting
cycles (12 years) or more.
Physical disturbance shall be understood as a change to the seabed which can be restored if the activity causing the disturbance pressure
ceases.
For D6C3 species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
D6C1: extent of the assessment area physically lost in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C2: extent of the assessment area physically disturbed in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C3: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (
km
2
)
or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
16
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0155.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology or to extraction of seabed substrate); Changes to
hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D7C1
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent and distribution of permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action,
currents, salinity, temperature) to the seabed and water
column, associated in particular with physical loss
6
of the
natural seabed.
D7C2
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent of each benthic habitat type adversely affected
(physical and hydrographical characteristics and associated
biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the adverse
effects of permanent alterations of hydrographical conditions
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of
hydrographical changes) shall be used to assess criterion
D7C2.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C2 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect per habitat type in
each assessment area) shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D6C5.
Hydrographical changes to the seabed
and water column (including intertidal
areas).
Benthic broad habitats types or other
habitat types, as used for Descriptors 1
and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring and assessment:
(a)
Monitoring shall focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
6
Physical loss shall be understood as under point 3 of the specifications under Descriptor 6.
EN
17
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(b)
(c)
2.
(a)
(b)
–
–
Environmental impact assessment hydrodynamic models, where required, which are validated with ground-truth measurements, or other
suitable sources of information, shall be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area;
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
D7C1: extent of the assessment area hydrographically altered in square kilometres (km
2
)
D7C2: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
18
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0157.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects
Relevant pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
(1)
(a)
Within coastal and territorial
waters:
Contaminants selected in
accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC:
(i) contaminants for which an
environmental quality standard
is laid down in Part A of Annex
I to Directive 2008/105/EC;
(ii) River Basin Specific
Pollutants under Annex VIII to
Directive 2000/60/EC, in coastal
waters;
(b)
additional contaminants, if
relevant, such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under point (a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of these
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters:
the contaminants considered
Criteria
D8C1
–
Primary:
Within coastal and territorial waters, the concentrations of
contaminants do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants set out under point (1)(a) of criteria
elements, the values set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
(b) for additional contaminants selected under point (1)(b)
of criteria elements, the concentrations for a specified
matrix (water, sediment or biota) which may give rise
to pollution effects. Member States shall establish
these concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation, considering their application within and
beyond coastal and territorial waters;
(c) when contaminants under point (a) are measured in a
matrix for which no value is set under Directive
2000/60/EC, the concentration of those contaminants
in that matrix established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters, the concentrations of contaminants
do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants selected under point (2)(a) of criteria
elements, the values as applicable within coastal and
territorial waters;
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal and territorial waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC,
–
beyond territorial waters, subdivisions of the region
or subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for each contaminant under criterion D8C1, its
concentration, the matrix used (water, sediment,
biota), whether the threshold values set have been
achieved, and the proportion of contaminants
assessed which have achieved the threshold values,
including indicating separately substances behaving
like ubiquitous persistent, bioaccumulative and
toxic substances (uPBTs), as referred to in Article
8a(1)(a) of Directive 2008/105/EC;
(b) for each species assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the abundance of its population in the
assessment area that is adversely affected;
(c) for each habitat assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the extent in the assessment area that is
adversely affected.
(2)
(a)
(b)
for contaminants selected under point (2)(b) of criteria
elements, the concentrations for a specified matrix
(water, sediment or biota) which may give rise to
EN
19
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0158.png
(b)
Criteria elements
under point (1), where these still
may give rise to pollution
effects;
additional contaminants, if
relevant, which are not already
identified under point (2)(a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
pollution effects. Member States shall establish these
concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Methodological standards
The use of criterion D8C2 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessment of criterion D8C2 shall
contribute to assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6,
where appropriate.
Species and habitats which are at risk
from contaminants.
Member States shall establish that list
of species, and relevant tissues to be
assessed, and habitats, through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Significant acute pollution events
involving polluting substances, as
defined in Article 2(2) of Directive
2005/35/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council
7
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds.
D8C2
–
Secondary:
The health of species and the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance at locations
of chronic pollution) are not adversely affected due to
contaminants including cumulative and synergetic effects.
Member States shall establish those adverse effects and their
threshold values through regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level, divided where needed by
national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
This criterion shall be used to trigger assessment of
criterion D8C4.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
D8C3
–
Primary:
The spatial extent and duration of significant acute pollution
events are minimised.
7
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties, including criminal
penalties, for pollution offences (OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
20
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0159.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
an estimate of the total spatial extent of significant
acute pollution events and their distribution and
total duration for each year.
Species of the species groups, as listed
under Table 1 of Part II, and benthic
broad habitat types, as listed under
Table 2 of Part II.
D8C4
–
Secondary (to be used when a significant acute
pollution event has occurred):
The adverse effects of significant acute pollution events on
the health of species and on the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance) are
minimised and, where possible, eliminated.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species groups or benthic
broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D8C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D8C4 shall
contribute, where the cumulative spatial and temporal
effects are significant, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6 by providing:
(a) an estimate of the abundance of each species that is
adversely affected;
(b)
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For the purposes of this Decision:
(a)
an estimate of the extent of each broad habitat type
that is adversely affected.
Criterion D8C1: for the assessment of contaminants in coastal and territorial waters, Member States shall monitor the contaminants in
accordance with the requirements of Directive 2000/60/EC and the assessments under that Directive shall be used where available.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for contaminants entering the marine environment shall be collected,
where feasible.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: biomarkers or population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and
reproductive capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
(b)
EN
21
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(c)
(d)
2.
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has
occurred, rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C3: Member States shall identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They may use the
European Maritime Safety Agency satellite-based surveillance for this purpose.
For criteria elements under D8C1, the selection under points (1)(b) and (2)(b) of additional contaminants that may give rise to pollution effects
shall be based on a risk assessment. For these contaminants, the matrix and threshold values used for the assessment shall be representative of
the most sensitive species and exposure pathway, including hazards to human health via exposure through the food chain.
Contaminants shall be understood to refer to single substances or to groups of substances. For consistency in reporting, the grouping of
substances shall be agreed at Union level.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
–
D8C1: concentrations of contaminants in micrograms per litre (µg/l) for water, in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of dry weight for
sediment and in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of wet weight for biota.
D8C2: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
D8C3: duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) of significant acute pollution events per year.
D8C4: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
3.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
22
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0161.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Union legislation or other
relevant standards
Relevant pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Contaminants listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to
consider contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk
assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Member States shall establish a list of
those additional contaminants through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Member States shall establish the list
of species and relevant tissues to be
assessed, according to the conditions
laid down under 'specifications'. They
may cooperate at regional or
subregional level to establish that list
of species and relevant tissues.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D9C1
–
Primary:
The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver,
roe, flesh or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood
(including fish, crustaceans, molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed
and other marine plants) caught or harvested in the wild
(excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, the maximum levels laid down in that
Regulation, which are the threshold values for the
purposes of this Decision;
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006, threshold values, which Member
States shall establish through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
The catch or production area in accordance with Article
38 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013
of the European
Parliament and of the Council
8
.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each contaminant, its concentration in seafood,
the matrix used (species and tissue), whether the
threshold values set have been exceeded, and the
proportion of contaminants assessed which have
achieved their threshold values.
8
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
23
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0162.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used under D9C1, the species shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
2.
3.
be relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006;
be suitable for the contaminant being assessed;
be among the most consumed in the Member State or the most caught or harvested for consumption.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring shall continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
and with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
10
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
11
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
–
D9C1: concentrations of contaminants in the units set out in the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
9
10
11
Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with
feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules (OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs and repealing Regulation (EU) No 252/2012 (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18).
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29).
EN
24
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0163.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment
Relevant pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Litter (excluding micro-litter),
classified in the following categories
12
:
artificial polymer materials, rubber,
cloth/textile, paper/cardboard,
processed/worked wood, metal,
glass/ceramics, chemicals, undefined,
and food waste.
Member States may define further sub-
categories.
Criteria
D10C1
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter on
the coastline, in the surface layer of the water column, and on
the seabed, are at levels that do not cause harm to the coastal
and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
D10C2
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-
litter on the coastline, in the surface layer of the water
column, and in seabed sediment, are at levels that do not
cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D10C1, D10C2 and D10C3 in the
assessment of good environmental status for Descriptor 10
shall be agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each criterion separately
for each area assessed as follows:
(a) the outcomes for each criterion (amount of litter or
micro-litter per category) and its distribution per
matrix used under D10C1 and D10C2 and whether
the threshold values set have been achieved.
(b) the outcomes for D10C3 (amount of litter or micro-
litter per category per species) and whether the
Micro-litter (particles < 5mm),
classified in the categories 'artificial
polymer materials' and 'other'.
12
These are the "Level 1
–
Material" categories from the Master List of categories of litter items from the Joint Research Centre "Guidance on Monitoring of marine litter in
European seas" (2013, ISBN 978-92-79-32709-4). The Master List specifies what is covered under each category, for instance "Chemicals" refers to paraffin, wax, oil and
tar.
EN
25
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0164.png
Criteria elements
Litter and micro-litter classified in the
categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other', assessed in any species
from the following groups: birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish or
invertebrates.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
D10C3
–
Secondary:
The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine
animals is at a level that does not adversely affect the health
of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
threshold values set have been achieved.
The outcomes of criterion D10C3 shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles,
fish or invertebrates which are at risk
from litter.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D10C4
–
Secondary:
The number of individuals of each species which are
adversely affected, such as by entanglement, other types of
injury or mortality, or health effects, due to litter.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of litter, through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species group under
Descriptor 1.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D10C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 10 shall be agreed at
Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each species assessed under criterion D10C4, an
estimate of the number of individuals in the
assessment area that have been adversely affected.
The outcomes of this criterion shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D10C1: litter shall be monitored on the coastline and may additionally be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the
seabed. Information on the source and pathway of the litter shall be collected, where feasible;
EN
26
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
For D10C2: micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and in the seabed sediment and may additionally be
monitored on the coastline. Micro-litter shall be monitored in a manner that can be related to point-sources for inputs (such as harbours,
marinas, waste-water treatment plants, storm-water effluents), where feasible.
For D10C3 and D10C4: the monitoring may be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals, entangled animals in
breeding colonies, affected individuals per survey).
–
D10C1: amount of litter per category in number of items:
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
per 100 metres (m) on the coastline,
per square kilometre (km
2
) for surface layer of the water column and for seabed
per square metre (m
2
) for surface layer of the water column
per kilogram (dry weight) (kg) of sediment for the coastline and for seabed
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D10C2: amount of micro-litter per category in number of items and weight in grams (g):
D10C3: amount of litter/micro-litter in grams (g) and number of items per individual for each species in relation to size (weight or
length, as appropriate) of the individual sampled
D10C4: number of individuals affected (lethal; sub-lethal) per species.
EN
27
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0166.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment
Relevant pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Region, subregion or subdivisions.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D11C1 and D11C2 in the assessment
of good environmental status for Descriptor 11 shall be
agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for D11C1, the duration per calendar year of
impulsive sound sources, their distribution within
the year and spatially within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded;
(b) for D11C2, the annual average of the sound level,
or other suitable metric agreed at regional or
subregional level, per unit area and its spatial and
temporal distribution within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded.
The outcomes of these criteria shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1.
Anthropogenic impulsive sound in
water.
D11C1
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent, and levels of
anthropogenic impulsive sound sources do not exceed values
that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
Anthropogenic continuous low-
frequency sound in water.
D11C2
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent and levels of
anthropogenic continuous low-frequency sound do not
exceed values that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
EN
28
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D11C1 monitoring:
(a)
(b)
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined at regional or subregional level, on the basis of,
for instance, activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Impulsive sound described as monopole
energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa
2
s or zero to peak monopole source level in units of
dB re 1!Pa m,
both over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz. Member States may consider other specific sources with higher frequency
bands if longer-range effects are considered relevant.
2.
For D11C2 monitoring:
Annual average, or other suitable metric agreed at regional or subregional level,
of the squared sound pressure in each of two ‘1/3-octave
bands', one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed
as a level in decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa,
at a suitable spatial resolution in
relation to the pressure. This may be measured directly, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between, or extrapolated from,
measurements. Member States may also decide at regional or subregional level to monitor for additional frequency bands.
Criteria relating to other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) and criteria relating to the environmental
impacts of noise are still subject to further development.
EN
29
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0168.png
PART II
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED METHODS FOR MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF
ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part II considers the descriptors linked to the relevant ecosystem elements: species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
(Descriptor 1), pelagic habitats (Descriptor 1), benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as
listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Theme: Species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles
and non-commercially-exploited
species of fish and cephalopods, which
are at risk from incidental by-catch in
the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish that list
of species through regional or
subregional cooperation, pursuant to
the obligations laid down in Article
25(5) of Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013 for data collection activities
and taking into account the list of
species in Table 1D of the Annex to
Commission Implementing Decision
(EU) 2016/1251
13
.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D1C1
–
Primary:
The mortality rate per species from incidental by-catch is
below levels which threaten the species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
mortality rate from incidental by-catch per species through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species or
species groups under criteria D1C2-D1C5.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
the mortality rate per species and whether this has
achieved the threshold value set.
This criterion shall contribute to assessment of the
corresponding species under criterion D1C2.
13
Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2016/1251 of 12 July 2016 adopting a multiannual Union programme for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries and aquaculture sectors for the period 2017-2019 (OJ L 207, 1.8.2016, p. 113).
EN
30
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0169.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each species group shall
be used, as follows:
–
for deep-diving toothed cetaceans, baleen whales,
deep-sea fish: region;
–
for birds, small toothed cetaceans, pelagic and
demersal shelf fish: region or subdivisions for
Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregion for North-East
Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for seals, turtles, cephalopods: region or
subdivisions for Baltic Sea; subregion for North-
East Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for coastal fish: subdivision of region or subregion.
–
for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods:
as used under Descriptor 3.
Use of criteria:
The status of each species shall be assessed individually,
on the basis of the criteria selected for use, and these shall
be used to express the extent to which good environmental
status has been achieved for each species group for each
area assessed, as follows:
(a) the assessments shall express the value(s) for each
criterion used per species and whether these achieve
the threshold values set;
(b) the overall status of species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC shall be derived using the method
provided under that Directive. The overall status for
commercially-exploited species shall be as assessed
under Descriptor 3. For other species, the overall
status shall be derived using a method agreed at
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or
subregion.
Member States shall establish a set of
species representative of each species
group, selected according to the
criteria laid down under ‘specifications
for the selection of species and
habitats’, through regional or
subregional cooperation. These shall
include the mammals and reptiles
listed in Annex II to Directive
92/43/EEC and may include any other
species, such as those listed under
Union legislation (other Annexes to
Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or through Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013) and international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions.
D1C2
–
Primary:
The population abundance of the species is not adversely
affected due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation, taking
account of natural variation in population size and the
mortality rates derived from D1C1, D8C4 and D10C4 and
other relevant pressures. For species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC, these values shall be consistent with the
Favourable Reference Population values established by the
relevant Member States under Directive 92/43/EEC.
D1C3
–
Primary for commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods and secondary for other species:
The population demographic characteristics (e.g. body size or
age class structure, sex ratio, fecundity, and survival rates) of
the species are indicative of a natural population which is not
adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values for specified
characteristics of each species through regional or
subregional cooperation, taking account of adverse effects on
their health derived from D8C2, D8C4 and other relevant
pressures.
D1C4
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
EN
31
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0170.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
The species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern
is in line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and
climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation. For
species covered by Directive 92/43/EEC, these shall be
consistent with the Favourable Reference Range values
established by the relevant Member States under Directive
92/43/EEC.
D1C5
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and
condition to support the different stages in the life history of
the species.
Methodological standards
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities;
(c) the overall status of the species group, using a
method agreed at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Wherever possible, the assessments under Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC and Regulation (EU)
No 1380/2013 shall be used for the purposes of this
Decision:
(a) for birds, criteria D1C2 and D1C4 equate to the
‘population size’
and
‘breeding distribution
map
range size’ criteria of Directive 2009/147/EC;
(b) for mammals, reptiles and non-commercial fish, the
criteria are equivalent to those used under Directive
92/43/EEC as follows: D1C2 and D1C3 equate to
‘population’, D1C4 equates to ‘range’
and D1C5
equates to ‘habitat for the species’;
(c) for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods,
assessments under Descriptor 3 shall be used for
Descriptor 1 purposes, using criterion D3C2 for
D1C2 and criterion D3C3 for D1C3.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures under
criteria D1C1, D2C3, D3C1, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4, as
well as the assessments of pressures under criteria D9C1,
D10C3, D11C1 and D11C2, should be taken into account
in the assessments of species under Descriptor 1.
EN
32
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0171.png
Criteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Cephalopods
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
EN
33
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0172.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and
cephalopods"
1.
For D1C1, data shall be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES Division or GFCM Geographical Sub-Area or FAO fishing
areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region, to enable its aggregation to the relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the
particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for each species.
Species may be assessed at population level, where appropriate.
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in
Article 2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
–
D1C2: abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) per species.
2.
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
Theme: Pelagic habitats (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Pelagic broad habitat types (variable
salinity
14
, coastal, shelf and
oceanic/beyond shelf), if present in the
region or subregion, and other habitat
types as defined in the second
paragraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types according to
the criteria laid down under
'specifications for the selection of
14
Criteria
D1C6
–
Primary:
The condition of the habitat type, including its biotic and
abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical species
composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), is not adversely
affected.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
condition of each habitat type, ensuring compatibility with
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion as used for assessments
of benthic broad habitat types, reflecting biogeographic
differences in species composition of the habitat type.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a)
an estimate of the proportion and extent of each
habitat type assessed that has achieved the threshold
value set;
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
34
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0173.png
Criteria elements
species and habitats'.
Criteria
values set under Descriptors 2, 5 and 8, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
(b)
Methodological standards
a list of broad habitat types in the assessment area
that were not assessed.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D7C1, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Pelagic habitats"
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in Article
2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D1C6: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) per habitat type and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent
of the habitat type
Theme: Benthic habitats (relating to Descriptors 1 and 6)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Refer to Part I of this Annex for criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3.
Criteria
Methodological standards
EN
35
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0174.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion, reflecting
biogeographic differences in species composition of the
broad habitat type.
Use of criteria:
A single assessment per habitat type, using criteria D6C4
and D6C5, shall serve the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and sea-floor integrity
under Descriptor 6.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a) for D6C4, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of loss per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(b) for D6C5, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of adverse effects, including the proportion lost from
point (a), per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(c) overall status of the habitat type, using a method
agreed at Union level based on points (a) and (b),
and a list of broad habitat types in the assessment
area that were not assessed.
The status of each habitat type shall be assessed using
wherever possible assessments (such as of sub-types of the
broad habitat types) under Directive 92/43/EEC and
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 equate
to the ‘range/area covered
by habitat type within range’ and ‘specific structures and
functions’ criteria of Directive
92/43/EEC.
Assessment of criterion D6C4 shall use the assessment
Benthic broad habitat types as listed in
Table 2 and if present in the region or
subregion, and other habitat types as
defined in the second subparagraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types, according to
the criteria laid down under
‘specifications
for the selection of
species and habitats’, and which may
include habitat types listed under
Directive 92/43/EEC or international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions, for the purposes of:
(a) assessing each broad habitat type
under criterion D6C5;
D6C4
–
Primary:
The extent of loss of the habitat type, resulting from
anthropogenic pressures, does not exceed a specified
proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in the
assessment area.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of habitat loss as a proportion of the total natural extent of the
habitat type, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
(b)
assessing these habitat types
.
A single set of habitat types shall serve
the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and
sea-floor integrity under Descriptor 6.
D6C5
–
Primary:
The extent of adverse effects from anthropogenic pressures on
the condition of the habitat type, including alteration to its
biotic and abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical
species composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), does not exceed a
specified proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in
the assessment area.
Member States shall establish threshold values for adverse
effects on the condition of each habitat type, ensuring
compatibility with related values set under Descriptors 2, 5, 6,
7 and 8, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of those adverse effects as a proportion of the total natural
extent of the habitat type, through cooperation at Union level,
taking into account regional or subregional specificities.
EN
36
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0175.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
made under criterion D6C1.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D6C3, D7C2, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria elements
Table 2
–
Benthic broad habitat types including their associated biological communities (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1 and 6),
which equate to one or more habitat types of the European nature information system (EUNIS) habitat classification
15
. Updates to the EUNIS
typology shall be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Benthic habitats
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MA1, MA2
MA3, MA4, MA5, MA6
MB1, MB2
MB3
MB4
MB5
MB6
MC1, MC2
MC3
15
Evans, D. (2016). Revising the marine section of the EUNIS Habitat classification - Report of a workshop held at the European Topic Centre on Biological Diversity, 12 &
13 May 2016. ETC/BD Working Paper N° A/2016.
EN
37
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0176.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Offshore circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Offshore circalittoral coarse sediment
Offshore circalittoral mixed sediment
Offshore circalittoral sand
Offshore circalittoral mud
Upper bathyal
16
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
Abyssal
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MC4
MC5
MC6
MD1, MD2
MD3
MD4
MD5
MD6
ME1, ME2
ME3, ME4, ME5, ME6
MF1, MF2
MF3, MF4, MF5, MF6
MG1, MG2, MG3, MG4, MG5, MG6
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Benthic habitats"
For D6C5, species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
D6C4: extent of habitat loss in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat type
D6C5: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat
type
16
Where not specifically defined in the EUNIS classification, the boundary between the upper bathyal and lower bathyal may be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
38
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications for the selection of species and habitats under Themes "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods",
"Pelagic habitats" and "Benthic habitats"
The selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and pelagic and benthic broad habitat types shall be based on the following:
1.
Scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
(a)
representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), and of ecosystem functioning (e.g. connectivity
between habitats and populations, completeness and integrity of essential habitats), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service) or particular life history traits (age and size at breeding, longevity, migratory traits);
relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment;
the set of species or habitats selected shall cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem component
and the predominant pressures to which the component is subject;
if species of species groups are closely associated to a particular broad habitat type they may be included within that habitat type for
monitoring and assessment purposes; in such cases, the species shall not be included in the assessment of the species group.
monitoring/technical feasibility;
monitoring costs;
adequate time series of the data.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
2.
Additional practical criteria (which shall not override the scientific criteria):
(a)
(b)
(c)
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be specific to the region or subregion, although certain species may occur in
several regions or subregions.
EN
39
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0178.png
Theme: Ecosystems, including food webs (relating to Descriptors 1 and 4)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D4C1
–
Primary:
The diversity (species composition and their relative
abundance) of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C2
–
Primary:
The balance of total guild abundance across the trophic guilds
is not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C3
–
Secondary:
The size distribution of individuals across the trophic guild is
not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C4
–
Secondary (to be used in support of criterion D4C2,
where necessary):
Productivity of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregional
level for North-East Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea.
Subdivisions may be used where appropriate.
Use of criteria:
Where values do not fall within the threshold values, this
may trigger the need for further research and investigation
to understand the causes for the failure.
Methodological standards
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall establish the list
of trophic guilds through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
EN
40
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0179.png
2.
The trophic guilds selected under criteria elements shall take into account the ICES list of trophic guilds
17
and shall meet the following
conditions:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
–
include at least three trophic guilds;
two shall be non-fish trophic guilds;
at least one shall be a primary producer trophic guild;
preferably represent at least the top, middle and bottom of the food chain.
D4C2: total abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) across all species within the trophic guild.
Units of measurement:
17
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0180.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0181.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0182.png
NOTAT
Naturbeskyttelse
Ref. DIMAN
Den 20. september 2016
Europa-Kommissionens høring vedr. havstrategidirektivet
Europa-Kommissionen har sendt to forslag vedr. havstrategidirektivet i offentlig høring.
Det ene er et forslag til ændring af direktivets bilag III, der indeholder en vejledende liste over
karakteristika, miljøbelastninger og påvirkninger i havmiljøet. Det andet forslag fastsætter kriterier og
metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand samt specifikationer og standardmetoder for overvågning
og vurdering.
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag er udarbejdet med hjemmel i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets Direktiv 2008/56/EF om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske
foranstaltninger (havstrategidirektivet), jf. artikel 9 stk. 3, artikel 11 stk. 4 og artikel 24 stk. 1.
Havstrategidirektivet har til formål at skabe en ramme, inden for hvilken medlemslandene skal træffe
de fornødne foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet senest i år
2020.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning senere i 2016 i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité, som består
af embedsmænd fra de enkelte EU medlemslande. Afhængigt af udfaldet af denne afstemning vedtager
Kommissionen derefter forslaget efter en kontrolperiode i Rådet og Europa-Parlamentet.
Bemærkninger til forslaget skal sendes til Europa-Kommissionen senest
den 12. oktober 2016
via
følgende link:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/share-your-views_da
Høringerne er navngivet som
1)
“Inter-service
consultation on Commission proposal amending Annex III of MSFD”
2)
“Interservice
consultation on a Commission proposal for the GES Decision”
Du skal registrere dig på hjemmesiden og modtager derefter et kodeord. Hvis du ikke kommer direkte
til siden, så klik på linket igen, efter du er logget på.
Bemærkningerne kan gives på dansk eller engelsk og må maksimalt udgøre 4.000 anslag (ca. 1�½ side).
SVANA vil meget gerne modtage en kopi af bemærkningerne med henblik på at kunne varetage danske
synspunkter. De bedes sendt til
[email protected]
og
[email protected]
med angivelse af
journalnummer NST-4205-00011. Eventuelle spørgsmål kan rettes til undertegnede eller kontorchef
Lisbet Ølgaard, [email protected].
Med venlig hilsen
Ditte Mandøe Andreasen
[email protected]
Styrelsen for Vand-
og Naturforvaltning • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100 København Ø
Tlf. 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0183.png
Høringsliste havmiljø
Organisation
Advokatsamfundet
Alle danske kommuner
Beredskabsstyrelsen
Beskæftigelsesministeriet
Brancheforeningen Danske Maritime
By & Havn
Common Wadden Sea Secretariat
Danish Operators
Danish Seafood Association
Danmarks Fiskeriforening
Danmarks Fritidssejler Union
Danmarks Jægerforbund
Danmarks Naturfredningsforening
Danmarks Pelagiske Producentorganisation
Danmarks Rederiforening
Danmarks Skibsmæglerforening
Danmarks Sportsfiskerforbund
Danmarks Vindmølleforening
Dansk Akvakultur
Dansk Amatørfiskeriforening
Dansk Energi
Dansk Energi Brancheforening
Dansk Forening for Rosport
Dansk Fritidsfiskerforbund
Dansk Industri
Dansk Kano- og kajakforbund
Dansk Ornitologisk Forening
Dansk Sejlunion
Dansk Sportsdykker Forbund
Dansk Transport og Logistik
Danske Havne
Danske Regioner
Danske Råstoffer
Danske Tursejlere
DANVA
Det økologiske råd
DHI
DMI
Dong Energy
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0184.png
DTU Aqua
Energi- og olieforum
Energinet.dk
Energistyrelsen
Erhvervs- og Vækstministeriet
Erhvervsstyrelsen
Ferskvandsfiskeriforeningen
Finansministeriet
Foreningen af Lystbådehavne i Danmark
Forsvarskommandoen
Forsvarsministeriet
Forsvarsministeriet, beredskabskontoret
Fri - Foreningen af Rådgivende Ingeniører
Friluftsrådet
GEUS
Green Network
Greenpeace Danmark
Hess Corporation
Justitsministeriet
Kulturstyrelsen
Energi- Forsynings- og Klimaministeriet
Kommunernes Internationale Miljøorganisation - Danmark (KIMO)
Kommunernes Landsforening
Kystdirektoratet
Kystfiskeriudvalget
Landbrug og Fødevarer
Landsforeningen Levende Hav
Maersk Group
Marinbiologisk Laboratorium
Miljøstyrelsen
Sundheds- og Ældreministeriet
NaturErhvervstyrelsen
NOAH
OCEANA
Oil Gas Danmark
Region Hovedstaden
Region Midtjylland
Region Nordjylland
Region Sjælland
Region Syddanmark
Skatteministeriet
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0185.png
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
Statsministeriet
Sund og Bælt Holding A/S
Søfartsstyrelsen
Transport- og bygningsministeriet
Udenrigsministeriet
Vattenfall A/S
Vindmølleindustrien
VisitDenmark
WWF Danmark
Aarhus Universitet, DCE
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0186.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0187.png
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 24(1)
thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC lays down the indicative lists of characteristics,
pressures and impacts which are referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1)
and 24 of that Directive.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC and as part of the first cycle of implementation
of their marine strategies, Member States notified to the Commission a set of
characteristics for good environmental status and their environmental targets, in
accordance with Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The
Commission's assessment
2
of those Member State's reports, undertaken in accordance
with Article 12 of that Directive, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020.
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
3
by 2015, aiming at a
clearer, simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good
environmental status criteria and methodological standards and, at the same time,
review Annex III of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise
it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach
for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0188.png
(4)
The review of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is needed to complement the review
of Decision 2010/477/EU. Furthermore, the relationship between Annex III to
Directive 2008/56/EC and the qualitative descriptors for determining good
environmental status listed in Annex I to that Directive is only implicit in that
Directive and, therefore, not sufficiently clear. The Commission, in a staff working
paper from 2011
4
, explained relationships between the qualitative descriptors listed in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, the elements set out in Annex III to that Directive,
and the criteria and indicators set out in Decision 2010/477/EU, but could provide only
a partial answer due to their inherent content. A revision of Annex III to Directive
2008/56/EC is needed in order to further clarify those relationships and facilitate
implementation, better linking ecosystem elements, and anthropogenic pressures and
impacts on the marine environment with the descriptors in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC and the outcome of the review of Decision 2010/477/EU.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should provide elements for assessment (Article
8(1) of that Directive) with regard to good environmental status (Article 9(1) of that
Directive), provide elements for monitoring (Article 11(1) of that Directive), which are
complementary to assessment (e.g. temperature, salinity), and provide elements for
consideration when setting targets (Article 10(1) of the Directive). The relevance of
these elements will vary by region and Member State due to differing regional
characteristics. This means that elements need to be addressed only if they are
considered "essential features and characteristics" or "predominant pressures and
impacts" as referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
respectively, and if they occur in the relevant Member State's waters.
It is important to ensure that the elements set out in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
are clearly related to the qualitative descriptors of Annex I to that Directive and to the
criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, as
well as to their application in relation to Articles 8, 9, 10 and 11 of Directive
2008/56/EC. In this context, those elements need to be generic and generally
applicable across the Union, considering that more specific elements can be laid down
by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC or in the
context of determining sets of characteristics for good environmental status under
Article 9(1) of that Directive.
Tables 1 and 2 of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should be clarified to more
clearly relate to state elements (Table 1) and to pressure elements and their impacts
(Table 2), and to directly link the elements listed in them with the qualitative
descriptors laid down in Annex I of that Directive and through this with the criteria
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
To guide the assessments on uses of marine waters under point (c) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, and on human activities under point (b) of Article 8(1), and
associated monitoring provided under Article 11 of that Directive, Table 2 should be
extended to contain an indicative list of uses and human activities in order to ensure
consistency in their assessment across the marine regions and subregions.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the
regulatory committee established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Commission Staff Working Paper SEC(2011)1255.
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is replaced by the text set out in the Annex to this
Directive.
Article 2
1.
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by [OJ:
please insert the date:
18 months after the entry into force of this Directive]
at the latest. They shall
forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this
Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official
publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2.
3.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions
of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
The obligation to transpose this Directive shall not apply to Member States without
marine waters.
Article 3
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 4
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0190.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0191.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
ANNEX III
Indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human activities
relevant to the marine waters
(referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1) and 24)
Table 1
–
Structure, functions and processes of marine ecosystems
with particular relevance for point (a) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9 and 11
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Species
Species groups
(Note 4) of marine
birds, mammals,
reptiles, fish and
cephalopods of the
marine region or
subregion
Spatial and temporal variation per species or
population:
–
distribution, abundance and/or biomass
–
size, age and sex structure
–
fecundity, survival and mortality/injury rates
–
behaviour including movement and migration
–
habitat for the species (extent, suitability)
Species composition of the group
Per habitat type:
–
habitat distribution and extent (and volume, if
appropriate)
–
species composition, abundance and/or
biomass (spatial and temporal variation)
–
size and age structure of species (if
appropriate)
–
physical, hydrological and chemical
characteristics
Additionally for pelagic habitats:
–
chlorophyll a
–
plankton bloom frequencies and spatial extent
Spatial and temporal variation in:
–
temperature and ice
–
hydrology (wave and current regimes;
upwelling, mixing, residence time, freshwater
input; sea level)
–
bathymetry
(1); (3)
Habitats
Broad habitat types
of the water column
(pelagic) and seabed
(benthic) (Note 5), or
other habitat types,
including their
associated biological
communities
throughout the
marine region or
subregion
Ecosystem structure,
functions and
processes,
comprising:
–
physical and
(1); (6)
Ecosystems,
including
food webs
(1); (4)
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0192.png
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
–
turbidity (silt/sediment loads), transparency,
sound
–
seabed substrate and morphology
–
salinity, nutrients (N, P), organic carbon,
dissolved gases (pCO
2
, O
2
) and pH
–
links between species of marine birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods and
habitats
–
pelagic-benthic community shifts
–
productivity
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
hydrological
characteristics
–
chemical
characteristics
–
biological
characteristics
–
functions and
processes
Notes related to Table 1
Note 1:
An indicative list of relevant parameters and characteristics for species, habitats and
ecosystems is given, reflecting parameters affected by the pressures of Table 2 of
this Annex and of relevance to criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3).
The particular parameters and characteristics to be used for monitoring and
assessment should be determined in accordance with the requirements of this
Directive, including those of its Articles 8 to 11.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in Annex I.
Only the state-based qualitative descriptors (1), (3), (4) and (6) which have criteria
laid down in accordance with Article 9(3) are listed in Table 1. All other, pressure-
based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I may be relevant for each theme.
These species groups are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Commission
Decision 2016/XX/EU
*
.
These broad habitat types are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Decision
2016/XX/EU.
Note 2:
Note 3:
Note 4:
Note 5:
*
OJ:
Please insert the title, date and OJ reference of "Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status and specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU", published on the same day.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0193.png
Table 2
–
Anthropogenic pressures, uses and human activities in or affecting the marine
environment
2a Anthropogenic pressures on the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9, 10 and 11
Possible
parameters
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
(2)
Theme
Pressure
(Note 1)
Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Input of microbial pathogens
Input of genetically modified species and
translocation of native species
Biological
Loss of, or change to, natural biological communities
due to cultivation of animal or plant species
Disturbance of species (e.g. where they breed, rest
and feed) due to human presence
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species,
including target and non-target species (by
commercial and recreational fishing and other
activities)
Physical disturbance to seabed (temporary or
reversible)
Physical
Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed
substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed
substrate)
Changes to hydrological conditions
Input of nutrients
–
diffuse sources, point sources,
atmospheric deposition
Input of organic matter
–
diffuse sources and point
sources
Input of hazardous substances (synthetic substances,
non-synthetic substances, radionuclides)
–
diffuse
sources, point sources, atmospheric deposition, acute
events
Input of litter (solid waste matter, including micro-
sized litter)
Input of anthropogenic sound (impulsive, continuous)
Input of other forms of energy (including
electromagnetic fields, light and heat)
Input of water
–
point sources (e.g. brine)
Intensity of, and
spatial and
temporal
variation in, the
pressure in the
marine
environment and,
where relevant,
at source
(3)
(6); (7)
For assessment
of environmental
impacts of the
pressure, select
relevant
ecosystem
elements and
parameters from
Table 1
(5)
Substances,
litter and
energy
(8); (9)
(10)
(11)
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0194.png
2b Uses and human activities in or affecting the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (b) and (c) of Article 8(1) (only activities marked * are
relevant for point (c) of Article 8(1)), and Articles 10 and 13
Theme
Land claim
Physical restructuring
of rivers, coastline or
seabed (water
management)
Canalisation and other watercourse modifications
Coastal defence and flood protection*
Offshore structures (other than for oil/gas/renewables)*
Restructuring of seabed morphology, including dredging and depositing of materials*
Extraction of minerals (rock, metal ores, gravel, sand, shell)*
Extraction of non-
living resources
Extraction of oil and gas, including infrastructure*
Extraction of salt*
Extraction of water*
Renewable energy generation (wind, wave and tidal power), including infrastructure*
Production of energy
Non-renewable energy generation
Transmission of electricity and communications (cables)*
Fish and shellfish harvesting (professional, recreational)*
Extraction of living
resources
Fish and shellfish processing*
Marine plant harvesting*
Hunting and collecting for other purposes*
Aquaculture
–
marine, including infrastructure*
Cultivation of living
resources
Aquaculture
–
freshwater
Agriculture
Forestry
Transport infrastructure*
Transport
Transport
–
shipping*
Transport
–
air
Transport
–
land
Urban uses
Urban and industrial
uses
Industrial uses
Waste treatment and disposal*
Tourism and leisure
Security/defence
Education and research
Tourism and leisure infrastructure*
Tourism and leisure activities*
Military operations (subject to Article 2(2))
Research, survey and educational activities*
Activity
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Notes related to Table 2
Note 1:
Assessments of pressures should address their levels in the marine
environment and, if appropriate, the rates of input (from land-based or
atmospheric sources) to the marine environment.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in
Annex I.
Only pressure-based qualitative descriptors (2), (3), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10)
and (11), which have criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3), are
listed in Table 2a. All other, state-based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I
may be relevant for each theme.'
Note 2:
Note 3:
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0196.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0197.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Articles 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
2
established criteria to be used by the Member
States to determine the good environmental status of their marine waters and to guide
their assessments of that status in the first implementation cycle of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Decision 2010/477/EU acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress
was required to support the development or revision of those criteria for some
qualitative descriptors, as well as further development of methodological standards in
close coordination with the establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that
Decision stated that it would be appropriate to carry out its revision as soon as possible
after the completion of the assessment required under Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, in time to support a successful update of marine strategies that are due by
2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States reported on the environmental
status of their marine waters and notified to the Commission their determination of
good environmental status and their environmental targets in accordance with Articles
9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The Commission's assessment
3
of those Member State reports, undertaken in accordance with Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if Member States are
to reach good environmental status by 2020. The results showed the necessity to
significantly improve the quality and coherence of the determination of good
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0198.png
environmental status by the Member States. In addition, the assessment recognised
that regional cooperation must be at the very heart of the implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC. It also emphasised the need for Member States to more systematically
build upon existing Union legislation or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea
Conventions or other international agreements.
(4)
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU, aiming at a clearer, simpler, more
concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental status criteria and
methodological standards and, at the same time, review Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC, and if necessary revise it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more
coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
On the basis of those conclusions, the review process started in 2013 when a roadmap,
consisting of several phases (technical and scientific, consultation, and decision-
making), was endorsed by the Regulatory Committee established under Article 25(1)
of Directive 2008/56/EC. During this process, the Commission consulted all interested
parties, including Regional Sea Conventions.
In order to facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine
waters and their determination of good environmental status, and to ensure greater
coherence in implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC across the Union, it is necessary
to clarify, revise or introduce criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods to be used by Member States, compared to the elements
currently set out in Decision 2010/477/EU. As a result, the number of criteria that
Member States need to monitor and assess should be reduced, applying a risk-based
approach to those which are retained in order to allow Member States to focus their
efforts on the main anthropogenic pressures affecting their waters. Finally, the criteria
and their use should be further specified, including providing for threshold values or
the setting thereof, thereby allowing for the extent to which good environmental status
is achieved to be measured across the Union's marine waters.
In accordance with the commitment taken by the Commission when adopting its
Communication to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and
Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: Better regulation for better
results
—
An EU agenda
4
, this Decision should ensure coherence with other Union
legislation. To ensure greater consistency and comparability at Union level of Member
States' determinations of good environmental status and avoid unnecessary overlaps, it
is appropriate to take into account relevant existing standards and methods for
monitoring and assessment laid down in Union legislation, including
C
ouncil
Directive 92/43/EEC
5
, Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
6
, Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
7
, Council Regulation (EC) No
(5)
(6)
(7)
4
5
6
COM(2015) 215 final.
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0199.png
1967/2006
8
, Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
,
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
and
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
.
(8)
For each of the qualitative descriptors listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
on the basis of the indicative lists in Annex III to that Directive, it is necessary to
define the criteria, including the criteria elements and, where appropriate, the threshold
values, to be used. Threshold values are intended to contribute to Member States'
determination of a set of characteristics for good environmental status and inform their
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved. It is
also necessary to set out methodological standards, including the geographic scales for
assessment and how the criteria should be used. Those criteria and methodological
standards are to ensure consistency and allow for comparison, between marine regions
or subregions, of assessments of the extent to which good environmental status is
being achieved.
To ensure comparability between the details of any updates by the Member States
following the reviews of certain elements of their marine strategies, sent under Article
17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment should be defined, taking into account existing
specifications and standards at Union or international level, including regional or
subregional level.
Member States should apply the criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment laid down in this Decision in
combination with the ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in the indicative lists of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance
with Article 9(1) of that Directive, and when establishing coordinated monitoring
programmes under Article 11 of that Directive.
In order to establish a clear link between the determination of a set of characteristics
for good environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement,
it is appropriate to organise the criteria and methodological standards on the basis of
the qualitative descriptors laid down in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, taking into
account the indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities laid down in Annex III to that Directive. Some of those criteria and
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directives 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
(9)
(10)
(11)
7
8
9
10
11
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
methodological standards relate in particular to the assessment of environmental status
or of predominant pressures and impacts under points (a) or (b) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively.
(12)
In cases where no threshold values are laid down, Member States should establish
threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, for instance by
referring to existing values or developing new ones in the framework of the Regional
Sea Conventions. In cases where threshold values should be established through
cooperation at Union level (for the descriptors on marine litter, underwater noise and
seabed integrity), this will be done in the framework of the Common Implementation
Strategy set up by the Member States and the Commission for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC. Once established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, these threshold values will only become part of Member States' sets of
characteristics for good environmental status when they are sent to the Commission as
part of Member States' reporting under Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Until
such threshold values are established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, Member States should be able to use national threshold values,
directional trends or, for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
Threshold values should reflect, where appropriate, the quality level that constitutes an
adverse effect for a criterion and should be set in relation to a reference condition.
Threshold values should be set at appropriate geographic scales to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions. This
means that even if the process to establish threshold values takes place at Union level,
this may result in the setting of different threshold values, which are specific to a
region, subregion or subdivision. Threshold values should also be set on the basis of
the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks to the marine environment.
The setting of threshold values should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine
ecosystems and their elements, which can change in space and time through
hydrological and climatic variation, predator-prey relationships and other
environmental factors. Threshold values should also reflect the fact that marine
ecosystems may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than return to a
specific state of the past.
In accordance with Article 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the collective pressure of
human activities needs to be kept within levels compatible with the achievement of
good environmental status, ensuring that the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond
to human-induced changes is not compromised. This may entail, where appropriate,
that threshold values for certain pressures and their environmental impacts are not
necessarily achieved in all areas of Member States' marine waters, provided that this
does not compromise the achievement of the objectives of Directive 2008/56/EC,
while enabling the sustainable use of marine goods and services.
It is necessary to lay down threshold values which will be part of the set of
characteristics used by Member States in their determination of good environmental
status in accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and the extent to
which the threshold values are to be achieved. Threshold values therefore do not, by
themselves, constitute Member States' determinations of good environmental status.
Member States should express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved as the proportion of their marine waters over which the threshold values have
been achieved or as the proportion of criteria elements (species, contaminants, etc.)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
that have achieved the threshold values. When assessing the status of their marine
waters in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States
should express any change in status as improving, stable or deteriorating compared to
the previous reporting period, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
(17)
Where threshold values, set in accordance with this Decision, are not met for a
particular criterion, Member States should consider taking appropriate measures or
carrying out further research or investigation.
Where Member States are required to cooperate at regional or subregional level, they
should use, where practical and appropriate, existing regional institutional cooperation
structures, including those under Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article
6 of Directive 2008/56/EC. Similarly, in the absence of specific criteria,
methodological standards, including for integration of the criteria, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States should use,
where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, for instance within the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions,
or other international mechanisms. Otherwise, Member States may choose to
coordinate amongst themselves within the region or subregion, where relevant. In
addition, a Member State may also decide, on the basis of the specificities of its
marine waters, to consider additional elements not laid down in this Decision and not
dealt with at international, regional or subregional level, or to consider applying
elements of this Decision to its transitional waters, as defined in Article 2(6) of
Directive 2000/60/EC, in support of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Member States should have sufficient flexibility, under specified conditions, to focus
on the predominant pressures and their environmental impacts on the different
ecosystem elements in each region or subregion in order to monitor and assess their
marine waters in an efficient and effective manner and to facilitate prioritisation of
actions to be taken to achieve good environmental status. For that purpose, firstly,
Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are not appropriate
to apply, provided this is justified. Secondly, Member States should have the
possibility to decide not to use certain criteria elements or to select additional elements
or to focus on certain matrices or areas of their marine waters, provided that this is
based on a risk assessment in relation to the pressures and their impacts. Finally, a
distinction should be introduced between primary and secondary criteria. While
primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the Union, flexibility
should be granted with regard to secondary criteria. The use of a secondary criterion
should be decided by Member States, where necessary, to complement a primary
criterion or when, for a particular criterion, the marine environment is at risk of not
achieving or not maintaining good environmental status.
Criteria, including threshold values, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment should be based on the best
available science. However, additional scientific and technical progress is still required
to support the further development of some of them, and should be used as the
knowledge and understanding become available.
Decision 2010/477/EU should therefore be repealed.
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the
Regulatory Committee,
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0202.png
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision lays down:
(a)
criteria and methodological standards to be used by Member States
when
determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with
Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annexes I and III and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive, to
assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved, in
accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive;
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States when establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under
Article 11
of Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 11(4) of that
Directive;
a timeline for the establishment of threshold values, lists of criteria elements and
methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation;
a notification requirement for criteria elements, threshold values and methodological
standards for integration of criteria.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Article 3 of Directive
2008/56/EC shall apply.
The following definitions shall also apply:
(1)
(2)
(3)
'subregions' means the subregions listed in Article 4(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC
'subdivisions' means subdivisions as referred to in Article 4(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC;
'invasive non-indigenous species' means 'invasive alien species' within the meaning
of Article 3(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of
the Council
12
;
'criteria elements' means constituent elements of an ecosystem, particularly its
biological elements (species, habitats and their communities), or aspects of pressures
on the marine environment (biological, physical, substances, litter and energy),
which are assessed under each criterion;
'threshold value' means a value or range of values that allows for an assessment of
the quality level achieved for a particular criterion, thereby contributing to the
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(4)
(5)
12
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 3
Use of criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods
1.
Member States shall use primary criteria and associated methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods laid down in the Annex to implement this
Decision. However, on the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates
carried out in accordance with Articles 8 and 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Member States may consider, in justified circumstances, that it is not appropriate to
use one or more of the primary criteria. In such cases, Member States shall provide
the Commission with a justification in the framework of the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Pursuant to the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, a Member State shall inform other Member States sharing the
same marine region or subregion before it decides not to use a primary criterion in
accordance with the first subparagraph.
2.
Secondary criteria and associated methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods laid down in the Annex shall be used to complement a primary
criterion or when the marine environment is at risk of not achieving or not
maintaining good environmental status for that particular criterion. The use of a
secondary criterion shall be decided by each Member State, except where otherwise
specified in the Annex.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, including for
integration of the criteria, specifications or standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, including for spatial and temporal aggregation of data, Member States
shall use, where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional
or subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions.
Until Union, international, regional or subregional lists of criteria elements,
methodological standards for integration of criteria, and specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment are established, Member States
may use those established at national level, provided that regional cooperation is
pursued as laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 4
Setting of threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation
1.
Where Member States are required under this Decision to establish threshold values
through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, those values shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
be part of the set of characteristics used by Member States in their
determination of good environmental status;
where appropriate, distinguish the quality level that constitutes an adverse
effect for a criterion and be set in relation to a reference condition;
be set at appropriate geographic scales of assessment to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions;
be set on the basis of the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks
to the marine environment;
be consistent across different criteria when they relate to the same ecosystem
element;
3.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(f)
(g)
(h)
make use of best available science;
be based on long time-series data, where available, to help determine the most
appropriate value;
reflect natural ecosystem dynamics, including predator-prey relationships and
hydrological and climatic variation, also acknowledging that the ecosystem or
parts thereof may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than
return to a specific state of the past;
be consistent with relevant values under regional institutional cooperation
structures, including the Regional Sea Conventions.
(i)
2.
Until Member States have established threshold values through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation as required under this Decision, they may use any of the
following to express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved:
(a)
(b)
(c)
national threshold values, provided the obligation of regional cooperation laid
down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC is complied with;
directional trends of the values;
for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
3.
Where threshold values, including those established by Member States in accordance
with this Decision, are not met for a particular criterion to the extent which that
Member State has determined as constituting good environmental status in
accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall consider,
as appropriate, whether measures should be taken under Article 13 of that Directive
or whether further research or investigation should be carried out.
Threshold values established by Member States in accordance with this Decision
may be periodically reviewed in the light of scientific and technical progress and
amended, where necessary, in time for the reviews provided for in Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 5
Timeline
4.
1.
Where this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold values, lists
of criteria elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through
Union, regional or subregional cooperation, Member States shall endeavour to do so
within the time-limit set for the first review of their initial assessment and
determination of good environmental status in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC (15 July 2018).
Where Member States are not able to establish threshold values, lists of criteria
elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union,
regional or subregional cooperation within the time-limit laid down in paragraph 1,
they shall establish these as soon as possible thereafter, on condition that they
provide, by 15 October 2018, justification to the Commission in the notification
made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
2.
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 6
Notification
Member States shall send to the Commission, as part of the notification made pursuant to
Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, details of the criteria elements, threshold values and
methodological standards for integration of criteria established through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation and used by Member States in accordance with this Decision.
Article 7
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
References to Decision 2010/477/EU shall be construed as references to this Decision.
Article 8
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0206.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0207.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
ANNEX
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status of marine waters,
relevant to the qualitative descriptors in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
to the indicative lists set out in Annex III to that Directive, and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in two parts:
–
under Part I are laid down the criteria and methodological standards for
determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive
2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment under Article 11(4) of that Directive, to be used by Member States in
relation to the assessment of predominant pressures and impacts under Article
8(1)(b) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under Part II are laid down criteria and methodological standards for determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States in relation to the assessment of environmental status under Article
8(1)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
–
P
ART
I
–
C
RITERIA
,
METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED
METHODS FOR THE MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND
IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part I considers the descriptors
1
linked to the relevant anthropogenic pressures: biological
pressures (Descriptors 2 and 3), physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7) and substances, litter
and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10 and 11), as listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this refers to the relevant qualitative descriptors for
determining good environmental status, as indicated under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0208.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems
Relevant pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D2C1
–
Primary:
The number of non-indigenous species which are newly
introduced via human activity into the wild, per assessment
period (6 years), measured from the reference year as
reported for the initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible
reduced to zero.
Member States shall establish the threshold value for the
number of new introductions of non-indigenous species,
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
-
the number of non-indigenous species newly
introduced via human activity, in the 6-year
assessment period and a list of those species.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species
groups or broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
Criterion D2C2 (quantification of non-indigenous species)
shall be expressed per species assessed and shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D2C3 (adverse
effects of non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 shall provide the proportion per species
group and extent per broad habitat type assessed which is
Newly introduced non-indigenous
species.
Established non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which include relevant species
on the list of invasive alien species of
Union concern adopted in accordance
with Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU)
No 1143/2014 and species which are
relevant for use under criterion D2C3.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
D2C2
–
Secondary:
Abundance and spatial distribution of established non-
indigenous species, particularly of invasive species,
contributing significantly to adverse effects on particular
species groups or broad habitat types.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0209.png
Criteria elements
Species groups and broad habitat types
that are at risk from non-indigenous
species, selected from those used for
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Criteria
D2C3
–
Secondary:
Proportion of the species group or spatial extent of the broad
habitat type which is adversely altered due to non-indigenous
species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
adverse alteration to species groups and broad habitat types
due to non-indigenous species, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
adversely altered, and thus contribute to their assessments
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
'Newly introduced' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were not known to be present in the area in the previous
assessment period.
'Established' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were known to be present in the area in the previous assessment
period.
For D2C1: where it is not clear whether the new arrival of non-indigenous species is due to human activity or natural dispersal from
neighbouring areas, the introduction shall be counted under D2C1.
For D2C2: when species occurrence and abundance is seasonally variable (e.g. plankton), monitoring shall be undertaken at appropriate times
of year.
Monitoring programmes shall be linked to those for Descriptors 1, 4, 5 and 6, where possible, as they typically use the same sampling
methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling needs to
focus on main vectors and risk areas for new introductions.
–
–
D2C1: the number of species per assessment area which have been newly introduced in the assessment period (6 years)
D2C2: abundance (number of individuals, biomass in tonnes (t) or extent in square kilometres (km
2
)) per non-indigenous species
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
D2C3: the proportion of the species group (ratio of indigenous species to non-indigenous species, as number of species and/or their
abundance within the group) or the spatial extent of the broad habitat type (in square kilometres (km
2
)) which is adversely altered
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0211.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially-exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock
Relevant pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D3C1
–
Primary:
The
Fishing mortality
rate of populations of commercially-
exploited species is at or below levels which can produce the
maximum sustainable yield (MSY), established in accordance
with scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish.
Member States shall establish through
regional or subregional cooperation a
list of commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish, according to the criteria laid
down under 'specifications'.
Scale of assessment:
Populations of each species are assessed at ecologically-
relevant scales within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies as referred to in
Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, based on
specified aggregations of International Council for the
Exploration of the Sea (ICES) areas, General Fisheries
D3C2
2
–
Primary:
Commission for the Mediterranean (GFCM) geographical
The
Spawning Stock Biomass
of populations of commercially- sub-areas and Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO)
exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing fishing areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region.
maximum sustainable yield, established in accordance with
Use of criteria:
scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of Regulation
The extent to which good environmental status has been
(EU) No 1380/2013.
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
2,3
D3C3
–
Primary:
follows:
The age and size distribution of individuals in the populations (a) the populations assessed, the values attained for each
of commercially-exploited species is indicative of a healthy
criterion and whether the levels for D3C1 and D3C2
population. This shall include a high proportion of old/large
and the threshold values for D3C3 have been
individuals and reduced adverse effects of exploitation on
achieved, and the overall status of the population on
genetic diversity.
the basis of criteria integration rules agreed at Union
level;
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation for each population of
(b) the populations of commercially-exploited species in
2
3
D3C2 and D3C3 are state-based criteria for commercially-exploited fish and shellfish but are shown under Part I for clarity reasons.
D3C3 may not be available for use for the 2018 review of the initial assessment and determination of good environmental status under Article 17(2)(b) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0212.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
species in accordance with scientific advice obtained pursuant
the assessment area which were not assessed.
to Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
The outcomes of these population assessments shall also
contribute to the assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6, if
the species are relevant for assessment of particular species
groups and benthic habitat types.
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, non-target species (incidental catches) as a result of fishing activities, is addressed under criterion D1C1.
Physical disturbance to the seabed, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria under
Descriptor 6 (particularly criteria D6C2 and D6C3) and are to be fed into the assessments of benthic habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
A list of commercially-exploited species for application of the criteria in each assessment area shall be established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation and updated for each 6-year assessment period, taking into account Council Regulation (EC) No
199/2008
4
and the following:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
all stocks that are managed under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species for which fishing opportunities (total allowable catches and quotas) are set by Council under Article 43(3) of the Treaty on
the Functioning of the European Union;
the species for which minimum conservation reference sizes are set under Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
the species under multiannual plans according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species under national management plans according to Article 19 of Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
any important species on a regional or national scale for small-scale/local coastal fisheries.
For the purposes of this Decision, commercially-exploited species which are non-indigenous in each assessment area shall be excluded from
the list and thus not contribute to achievement of good environmental status for Descriptor 3.
4
Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 of 25 February 2008 concerning the establishment of a Community framework for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries sector and support for scientific advice regarding the Common Fisheries Policy (OJ L 60, 5.3.2008, p. 1).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 establishes rules on the collection and management, in the framework of multi-annual programmes, of
biological, technical, environmental and socio-economic data concerning the fisheries sector which shall be used for monitoring under
Descriptor 3, including the collection of data for criterion D1C1.
For D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3, populations shall be understood as stocks under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
For D3C1 and D3C2, the following shall apply:
(a)
for stocks managed under a multiannual plan according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, in situations of mixed fisheries,
the target fishing mortality and the biomass levels capable of producing maximum sustainable yield shall be in accordance with the
relevant multiannual plan;
for the Mediterranean Sea and Black Sea regions, appropriate proxies may be used.
For D3C1: if quantitative assessments yielding values for
Fishing mortality
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data,
other variables such as the ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') may be used as an alternative method. In such
cases, an appropriate method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical
average);
For D3C2: the threshold value used shall be in accordance with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013. If quantitative
assessments yielding values for
Spawning Stock Biomass
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, biomass-related
indices such as catch per unit effort or survey abundance indices may be used as an alternative method. In such cases, an appropriate
method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical average);
D3C3 shall reflect that healthy populations of species are characterised by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(i) size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as:
–
–
the proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation, or
the 95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution of each population, in both cases as observed in research vessel or other
surveys;
3.
4.
(b)
5.
(a)
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
(b)
(c)
(ii) genetic effects of exploitation of the species, such as size at first sexual maturation, where appropriate and feasible.
Other expressions of the relevant properties may be used following further scientific and technical development of this criterion.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D3C1: annualised fishing mortality rate
D3C2: biomass in tonnes (t) or number of individuals per species, except where other indices are used under point 5(b)
D3C3: under point 5(c): for (i), first indent: proportion (percentage) or numbers, for (i), second indent: length in centimetres (cm), and
for (ii): length in centimetres (cm).
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0215.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Relevant pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Nutrients in the water column:
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved
Inorganic Phosphorus (DIP), Total
Phosphorus (TP).
Within coastal waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Beyond coastal waters, Member States
may decide at regional or subregional
level to not use one or several of these
nutrient elements.
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal waters, as used under Directive
2000/60/EC,
–
beyond coastal waters, subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) the values achieved for each criterion used, and an
estimate of the extent of the assessment area over
which the threshold values set have been achieved;
(b) in coastal waters, the criteria shall be used in
accordance with the requirements of Directive
2000/60/EC to conclude on whether the water body
is subject to eutrophication;
(c) beyond coastal waters, an estimate of the extent of
the area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is not
subject to eutrophication (as indicated by the results
of all criteria used, integrated in a manner agreed at
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities).
D5C1
–
Primary:
Nutrient concentrations are not at levels that indicate adverse
eutrophication effects. The threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation
D5C2
–
Primary:
Chlorophyll a concentrations are not at levels that indicate
adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C3
–
Secondary:
The number, spatial extent and duration of harmful algal
bloom events are not at levels that indicate adverse effects of
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Harmful algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0216.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
nutrient enrichment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
D5C4
–
Secondary:
The photic limit (transparency) of the water column is not
reduced to a level that indicates adverse effects of nutrient
enrichment related to increases in suspended algae. The
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C5
–
Primary (may be substituted by D5C8):
The concentration of dissolved oxygen is not reduced, due to
nutrient enrichment, to levels that indicate adverse effects on
benthic habitats (including on associated biota and mobile
species) or other eutrophication effects. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Beyond coastal waters, the use of the secondary criteria
shall be agreed at regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1 as
follows:
-
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication in the water column (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C2,
D5C3 and D5C4, when used, have been achieved);
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6
as follows:
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
-
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication on the seabed (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C4,
D5C5, D5C6, D5C7 and D5C8, when used, have
been achieved).
Photic limit (transparency) of the water
column
Dissolved oxygen in the bottom of the
water column
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Opportunistic macroalgae of benthic
habitats
D5C6
–
Secondary:
The abundance of opportunistic macroalgae is not at levels
that indicate adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The
EN
11
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0217.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C7
–
Secondary:
The species composition and relative abundance or depth
distribution of macrophyte communities achieve values that
indicate there is no adverse effect due to nutrient enrichment
including via a decrease in water transparency, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Macrophyte communities (perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses such as
fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) of
benthic habitats
(b)
should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C8
–
Secondary (except when used as a substitute for
D5C5):
Macrofaunal communities of benthic
habitats
The species composition and relative abundance of
macrofaunal communities, achieve values that indicate that
there is no adverse effect due to nutrient and organic
enrichment, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological
quality elements set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
EN
12
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0218.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for nutrients entering the marine environment shall be collected, where
feasible.
Monitoring beyond coastal waters may not be necessary due to low risk, such as in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal
waters, taking into account nutrient input from atmospheric, sea-based including coastal waters, and transboundary sources.
Values set in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC shall refer either to those set by intercalibration under Commission Decision
2013/480/EU
5
or to those set in national legislation in accordance with Article 8 and Annex V of Directive 2000/60/EC. These shall be
understood as the "Good-Moderate boundary" for Ecological Quality Ratios.
In coastal waters, the criteria elements shall be selected in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC.
Assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used for the assessments of each criterion in coastal waters.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
For D5C2 and D5C3, Member States may in addition use phytoplankton species composition and abundance.
–
–
–
–
5
4.
5.
6.
7.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D5C1: nutrient concentrations in micromoles per litre (µmol/l)
D5C2: chlorophyll a concentrations (biomass) in micrograms per litre (µg/l)
D5C3: bloom events as number of events, duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) per year
D5C4: Photic limit as depth in metres (m)
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the
Member State monitoring system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC (OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
EN
13
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
–
–
–
D5C5: oxygen concentration in the bottom of the water column in milligrams per litre (mg/l)
D5C6: Ecological Quality Ratio for macroalgal abundance or spatial cover. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C7: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments or for maximum depth of macrophyte
growth. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C8: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments. Extent of adverse effects in square
kilometres (km
2
)
Where available, Member States shall use the units or ecological quality ratios provided for under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
14
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0220.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3 relate only to the pressures 'physical loss' and 'physical disturbance' and their impacts, whilst criteria D6C4 and D6C5
address the overall assessment of Descriptor 6, together with that for benthic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed substrate); physical
disturbance to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Physical loss of the seabed (including
intertidal areas).
Physical disturbance to the seabed
(including intertidal areas).
Criteria
D6C1
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical loss (permanent
change) of the natural seabed.
D6C2
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical disturbance
pressures on the seabed.
D6C3
–
Primary:
Spatial extent of each habitat type which is adversely
affected, through change in its biotic and abiotic structure and
its functions (e.g. through changes in species composition and
their relative abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or
fragile species or species providing a key function, size
structure of species), by physical disturbance.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of physical disturbance through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical loss)
shall be used to assess criteria D6C4 and D7C1.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C2 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical
disturbance pressures) shall be used to assess criterion
D6C3.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C3 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect by physical
disturbance per habitat type in each assessment area) shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D6C5.
Benthic broad habitat types or other
habitat types, as used under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 are presented under Part II of this Annex.
EN
15
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring:
(a)
for D6C1, permanent changes to the seabed from different human activities shall be assessed (including permanent changes to natural
seabed substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed
materials);
for D6C2, physical disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing);
for coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used. Beyond coastal
waters, data may be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
D6C1 is assessed as area lost in relation to total natural extent of all benthic habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of
anthropogenic modification);
D6C3 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
(b)
(c)
2.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
(a)
(b)
3.
4.
5.
Physical loss shall be understood as a permanent change to the seabed which has lasted or is expected to last for a period of two reporting
cycles (12 years) or more.
Physical disturbance shall be understood as a change to the seabed which can be restored if the activity causing the disturbance pressure
ceases.
For D6C3 species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
D6C1: extent of the assessment area physically lost in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C2: extent of the assessment area physically disturbed in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C3: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (
km
2
)
or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
16
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0222.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology or to extraction of seabed substrate); Changes to
hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D7C1
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent and distribution of permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action,
currents, salinity, temperature) to the seabed and water
column, associated in particular with physical loss
6
of the
natural seabed.
D7C2
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent of each benthic habitat type adversely affected
(physical and hydrographical characteristics and associated
biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the adverse
effects of permanent alterations of hydrographical conditions
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of
hydrographical changes) shall be used to assess criterion
D7C2.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C2 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect per habitat type in
each assessment area) shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D6C5.
Hydrographical changes to the seabed
and water column (including intertidal
areas).
Benthic broad habitats types or other
habitat types, as used for Descriptors 1
and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring and assessment:
(a)
Monitoring shall focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
6
Physical loss shall be understood as under point 3 of the specifications under Descriptor 6.
EN
17
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(b)
(c)
2.
(a)
(b)
–
–
Environmental impact assessment hydrodynamic models, where required, which are validated with ground-truth measurements, or other
suitable sources of information, shall be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area;
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
D7C1: extent of the assessment area hydrographically altered in square kilometres (km
2
)
D7C2: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
18
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0224.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects
Relevant pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
(1)
(a)
Within coastal and territorial
waters:
Contaminants selected in
accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC:
(i) contaminants for which an
environmental quality standard
is laid down in Part A of Annex
I to Directive 2008/105/EC;
(ii) River Basin Specific
Pollutants under Annex VIII to
Directive 2000/60/EC, in coastal
waters;
(b)
additional contaminants, if
relevant, such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under point (a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of these
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters:
the contaminants considered
Criteria
D8C1
–
Primary:
Within coastal and territorial waters, the concentrations of
contaminants do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants set out under point (1)(a) of criteria
elements, the values set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
(b) for additional contaminants selected under point (1)(b)
of criteria elements, the concentrations for a specified
matrix (water, sediment or biota) which may give rise
to pollution effects. Member States shall establish
these concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation, considering their application within and
beyond coastal and territorial waters;
(c) when contaminants under point (a) are measured in a
matrix for which no value is set under Directive
2000/60/EC, the concentration of those contaminants
in that matrix established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters, the concentrations of contaminants
do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants selected under point (2)(a) of criteria
elements, the values as applicable within coastal and
territorial waters;
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal and territorial waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC,
–
beyond territorial waters, subdivisions of the region
or subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for each contaminant under criterion D8C1, its
concentration, the matrix used (water, sediment,
biota), whether the threshold values set have been
achieved, and the proportion of contaminants
assessed which have achieved the threshold values,
including indicating separately substances behaving
like ubiquitous persistent, bioaccumulative and
toxic substances (uPBTs), as referred to in Article
8a(1)(a) of Directive 2008/105/EC;
(b) for each species assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the abundance of its population in the
assessment area that is adversely affected;
(c) for each habitat assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the extent in the assessment area that is
adversely affected.
(2)
(a)
(b)
for contaminants selected under point (2)(b) of criteria
elements, the concentrations for a specified matrix
(water, sediment or biota) which may give rise to
EN
19
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0225.png
(b)
Criteria elements
under point (1), where these still
may give rise to pollution
effects;
additional contaminants, if
relevant, which are not already
identified under point (2)(a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
pollution effects. Member States shall establish these
concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Methodological standards
The use of criterion D8C2 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessment of criterion D8C2 shall
contribute to assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6,
where appropriate.
Species and habitats which are at risk
from contaminants.
Member States shall establish that list
of species, and relevant tissues to be
assessed, and habitats, through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Significant acute pollution events
involving polluting substances, as
defined in Article 2(2) of Directive
2005/35/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council
7
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds.
D8C2
–
Secondary:
The health of species and the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance at locations
of chronic pollution) are not adversely affected due to
contaminants including cumulative and synergetic effects.
Member States shall establish those adverse effects and their
threshold values through regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level, divided where needed by
national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
This criterion shall be used to trigger assessment of
criterion D8C4.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
D8C3
–
Primary:
The spatial extent and duration of significant acute pollution
events are minimised.
7
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties, including criminal
penalties, for pollution offences (OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
20
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0226.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
an estimate of the total spatial extent of significant
acute pollution events and their distribution and
total duration for each year.
Species of the species groups, as listed
under Table 1 of Part II, and benthic
broad habitat types, as listed under
Table 2 of Part II.
D8C4
–
Secondary (to be used when a significant acute
pollution event has occurred):
The adverse effects of significant acute pollution events on
the health of species and on the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance) are
minimised and, where possible, eliminated.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species groups or benthic
broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D8C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D8C4 shall
contribute, where the cumulative spatial and temporal
effects are significant, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6 by providing:
(a) an estimate of the abundance of each species that is
adversely affected;
(b)
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For the purposes of this Decision:
(a)
an estimate of the extent of each broad habitat type
that is adversely affected.
Criterion D8C1: for the assessment of contaminants in coastal and territorial waters, Member States shall monitor the contaminants in
accordance with the requirements of Directive 2000/60/EC and the assessments under that Directive shall be used where available.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for contaminants entering the marine environment shall be collected,
where feasible.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: biomarkers or population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and
reproductive capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
(b)
EN
21
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(c)
(d)
2.
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has
occurred, rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C3: Member States shall identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They may use the
European Maritime Safety Agency satellite-based surveillance for this purpose.
For criteria elements under D8C1, the selection under points (1)(b) and (2)(b) of additional contaminants that may give rise to pollution effects
shall be based on a risk assessment. For these contaminants, the matrix and threshold values used for the assessment shall be representative of
the most sensitive species and exposure pathway, including hazards to human health via exposure through the food chain.
Contaminants shall be understood to refer to single substances or to groups of substances. For consistency in reporting, the grouping of
substances shall be agreed at Union level.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
–
D8C1: concentrations of contaminants in micrograms per litre (µg/l) for water, in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of dry weight for
sediment and in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of wet weight for biota.
D8C2: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
D8C3: duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) of significant acute pollution events per year.
D8C4: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
3.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
22
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0228.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Union legislation or other
relevant standards
Relevant pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Contaminants listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to
consider contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk
assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Member States shall establish a list of
those additional contaminants through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Member States shall establish the list
of species and relevant tissues to be
assessed, according to the conditions
laid down under 'specifications'. They
may cooperate at regional or
subregional level to establish that list
of species and relevant tissues.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D9C1
–
Primary:
The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver,
roe, flesh or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood
(including fish, crustaceans, molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed
and other marine plants) caught or harvested in the wild
(excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, the maximum levels laid down in that
Regulation, which are the threshold values for the
purposes of this Decision;
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006, threshold values, which Member
States shall establish through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
The catch or production area in accordance with Article
38 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013
of the European
Parliament and of the Council
8
.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each contaminant, its concentration in seafood,
the matrix used (species and tissue), whether the
threshold values set have been exceeded, and the
proportion of contaminants assessed which have
achieved their threshold values.
8
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
23
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0229.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used under D9C1, the species shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
2.
3.
be relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006;
be suitable for the contaminant being assessed;
be among the most consumed in the Member State or the most caught or harvested for consumption.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring shall continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
and with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
10
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
11
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
–
D9C1: concentrations of contaminants in the units set out in the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
9
10
11
Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with
feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules (OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs and repealing Regulation (EU) No 252/2012 (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18).
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29).
EN
24
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0230.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment
Relevant pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Litter (excluding micro-litter),
classified in the following categories
12
:
artificial polymer materials, rubber,
cloth/textile, paper/cardboard,
processed/worked wood, metal,
glass/ceramics, chemicals, undefined,
and food waste.
Member States may define further sub-
categories.
Criteria
D10C1
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter on
the coastline, in the surface layer of the water column, and on
the seabed, are at levels that do not cause harm to the coastal
and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
D10C2
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-
litter on the coastline, in the surface layer of the water
column, and in seabed sediment, are at levels that do not
cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D10C1, D10C2 and D10C3 in the
assessment of good environmental status for Descriptor 10
shall be agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each criterion separately
for each area assessed as follows:
(a) the outcomes for each criterion (amount of litter or
micro-litter per category) and its distribution per
matrix used under D10C1 and D10C2 and whether
the threshold values set have been achieved.
(b) the outcomes for D10C3 (amount of litter or micro-
litter per category per species) and whether the
Micro-litter (particles < 5mm),
classified in the categories 'artificial
polymer materials' and 'other'.
12
These are the "Level 1
–
Material" categories from the Master List of categories of litter items from the Joint Research Centre "Guidance on Monitoring of marine litter in
European seas" (2013, ISBN 978-92-79-32709-4). The Master List specifies what is covered under each category, for instance "Chemicals" refers to paraffin, wax, oil and
tar.
EN
25
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0231.png
Criteria elements
Litter and micro-litter classified in the
categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other', assessed in any species
from the following groups: birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish or
invertebrates.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
D10C3
–
Secondary:
The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine
animals is at a level that does not adversely affect the health
of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
threshold values set have been achieved.
The outcomes of criterion D10C3 shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles,
fish or invertebrates which are at risk
from litter.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D10C4
–
Secondary:
The number of individuals of each species which are
adversely affected, such as by entanglement, other types of
injury or mortality, or health effects, due to litter.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of litter, through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species group under
Descriptor 1.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D10C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 10 shall be agreed at
Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each species assessed under criterion D10C4, an
estimate of the number of individuals in the
assessment area that have been adversely affected.
The outcomes of this criterion shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D10C1: litter shall be monitored on the coastline and may additionally be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the
seabed. Information on the source and pathway of the litter shall be collected, where feasible;
EN
26
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
For D10C2: micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and in the seabed sediment and may additionally be
monitored on the coastline. Micro-litter shall be monitored in a manner that can be related to point-sources for inputs (such as harbours,
marinas, waste-water treatment plants, storm-water effluents), where feasible.
For D10C3 and D10C4: the monitoring may be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals, entangled animals in
breeding colonies, affected individuals per survey).
–
D10C1: amount of litter per category in number of items:
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
per 100 metres (m) on the coastline,
per square kilometre (km
2
) for surface layer of the water column and for seabed
per square metre (m
2
) for surface layer of the water column
per kilogram (dry weight) (kg) of sediment for the coastline and for seabed
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D10C2: amount of micro-litter per category in number of items and weight in grams (g):
D10C3: amount of litter/micro-litter in grams (g) and number of items per individual for each species in relation to size (weight or
length, as appropriate) of the individual sampled
D10C4: number of individuals affected (lethal; sub-lethal) per species.
EN
27
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0233.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment
Relevant pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Region, subregion or subdivisions.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D11C1 and D11C2 in the assessment
of good environmental status for Descriptor 11 shall be
agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for D11C1, the duration per calendar year of
impulsive sound sources, their distribution within
the year and spatially within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded;
(b) for D11C2, the annual average of the sound level,
or other suitable metric agreed at regional or
subregional level, per unit area and its spatial and
temporal distribution within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded.
The outcomes of these criteria shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1.
Anthropogenic impulsive sound in
water.
D11C1
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent, and levels of
anthropogenic impulsive sound sources do not exceed values
that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
Anthropogenic continuous low-
frequency sound in water.
D11C2
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent and levels of
anthropogenic continuous low-frequency sound do not
exceed values that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
EN
28
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D11C1 monitoring:
(a)
(b)
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined at regional or subregional level, on the basis of,
for instance, activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Impulsive sound described as monopole
energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa
2
s or zero to peak monopole source level in units of
dB re 1!Pa m,
both over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz. Member States may consider other specific sources with higher frequency
bands if longer-range effects are considered relevant.
2.
For D11C2 monitoring:
Annual average, or other suitable metric agreed at regional or subregional level,
of the squared sound pressure in each of two ‘1/3-octave
bands', one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed
as a level in decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa,
at a suitable spatial resolution in
relation to the pressure. This may be measured directly, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between, or extrapolated from,
measurements. Member States may also decide at regional or subregional level to monitor for additional frequency bands.
Criteria relating to other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) and criteria relating to the environmental
impacts of noise are still subject to further development.
EN
29
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0235.png
PART II
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED METHODS FOR MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF
ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part II considers the descriptors linked to the relevant ecosystem elements: species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
(Descriptor 1), pelagic habitats (Descriptor 1), benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as
listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Theme: Species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles
and non-commercially-exploited
species of fish and cephalopods, which
are at risk from incidental by-catch in
the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish that list
of species through regional or
subregional cooperation, pursuant to
the obligations laid down in Article
25(5) of Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013 for data collection activities
and taking into account the list of
species in Table 1D of the Annex to
Commission Implementing Decision
(EU) 2016/1251
13
.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D1C1
–
Primary:
The mortality rate per species from incidental by-catch is
below levels which threaten the species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
mortality rate from incidental by-catch per species through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species or
species groups under criteria D1C2-D1C5.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
the mortality rate per species and whether this has
achieved the threshold value set.
This criterion shall contribute to assessment of the
corresponding species under criterion D1C2.
13
Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2016/1251 of 12 July 2016 adopting a multiannual Union programme for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries and aquaculture sectors for the period 2017-2019 (OJ L 207, 1.8.2016, p. 113).
EN
30
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0236.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each species group shall
be used, as follows:
–
for deep-diving toothed cetaceans, baleen whales,
deep-sea fish: region;
–
for birds, small toothed cetaceans, pelagic and
demersal shelf fish: region or subdivisions for
Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregion for North-East
Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for seals, turtles, cephalopods: region or
subdivisions for Baltic Sea; subregion for North-
East Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for coastal fish: subdivision of region or subregion.
–
for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods:
as used under Descriptor 3.
Use of criteria:
The status of each species shall be assessed individually,
on the basis of the criteria selected for use, and these shall
be used to express the extent to which good environmental
status has been achieved for each species group for each
area assessed, as follows:
(a) the assessments shall express the value(s) for each
criterion used per species and whether these achieve
the threshold values set;
(b) the overall status of species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC shall be derived using the method
provided under that Directive. The overall status for
commercially-exploited species shall be as assessed
under Descriptor 3. For other species, the overall
status shall be derived using a method agreed at
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or
subregion.
Member States shall establish a set of
species representative of each species
group, selected according to the
criteria laid down under ‘specifications
for the selection of species and
habitats’, through regional or
subregional cooperation. These shall
include the mammals and reptiles
listed in Annex II to Directive
92/43/EEC and may include any other
species, such as those listed under
Union legislation (other Annexes to
Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or through Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013) and international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions.
D1C2
–
Primary:
The population abundance of the species is not adversely
affected due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation, taking
account of natural variation in population size and the
mortality rates derived from D1C1, D8C4 and D10C4 and
other relevant pressures. For species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC, these values shall be consistent with the
Favourable Reference Population values established by the
relevant Member States under Directive 92/43/EEC.
D1C3
–
Primary for commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods and secondary for other species:
The population demographic characteristics (e.g. body size or
age class structure, sex ratio, fecundity, and survival rates) of
the species are indicative of a natural population which is not
adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values for specified
characteristics of each species through regional or
subregional cooperation, taking account of adverse effects on
their health derived from D8C2, D8C4 and other relevant
pressures.
D1C4
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
EN
31
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0237.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
The species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern
is in line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and
climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation. For
species covered by Directive 92/43/EEC, these shall be
consistent with the Favourable Reference Range values
established by the relevant Member States under Directive
92/43/EEC.
D1C5
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and
condition to support the different stages in the life history of
the species.
Methodological standards
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities;
(c) the overall status of the species group, using a
method agreed at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Wherever possible, the assessments under Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC and Regulation (EU)
No 1380/2013 shall be used for the purposes of this
Decision:
(a) for birds, criteria D1C2 and D1C4 equate to the
‘population size’
and
‘breeding distribution
map
range size’ criteria of Directive 2009/147/EC;
(b) for mammals, reptiles and non-commercial fish, the
criteria are equivalent to those used under Directive
92/43/EEC as follows: D1C2 and D1C3 equate to
‘population’, D1C4 equates to ‘range’
and D1C5
equates to ‘habitat for the species’;
(c) for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods,
assessments under Descriptor 3 shall be used for
Descriptor 1 purposes, using criterion D3C2 for
D1C2 and criterion D3C3 for D1C3.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures under
criteria D1C1, D2C3, D3C1, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4, as
well as the assessments of pressures under criteria D9C1,
D10C3, D11C1 and D11C2, should be taken into account
in the assessments of species under Descriptor 1.
EN
32
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0238.png
Criteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Cephalopods
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
EN
33
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0239.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and
cephalopods"
1.
For D1C1, data shall be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES Division or GFCM Geographical Sub-Area or FAO fishing
areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region, to enable its aggregation to the relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the
particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for each species.
Species may be assessed at population level, where appropriate.
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in
Article 2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
–
D1C2: abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) per species.
2.
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
Theme: Pelagic habitats (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Pelagic broad habitat types (variable
salinity
14
, coastal, shelf and
oceanic/beyond shelf), if present in the
region or subregion, and other habitat
types as defined in the second
paragraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types according to
the criteria laid down under
'specifications for the selection of
14
Criteria
D1C6
–
Primary:
The condition of the habitat type, including its biotic and
abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical species
composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), is not adversely
affected.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
condition of each habitat type, ensuring compatibility with
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion as used for assessments
of benthic broad habitat types, reflecting biogeographic
differences in species composition of the habitat type.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a)
an estimate of the proportion and extent of each
habitat type assessed that has achieved the threshold
value set;
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
34
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0240.png
Criteria elements
species and habitats'.
Criteria
values set under Descriptors 2, 5 and 8, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
(b)
Methodological standards
a list of broad habitat types in the assessment area
that were not assessed.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D7C1, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Pelagic habitats"
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in Article
2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D1C6: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) per habitat type and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent
of the habitat type
Theme: Benthic habitats (relating to Descriptors 1 and 6)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Refer to Part I of this Annex for criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3.
Criteria
Methodological standards
EN
35
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0241.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion, reflecting
biogeographic differences in species composition of the
broad habitat type.
Use of criteria:
A single assessment per habitat type, using criteria D6C4
and D6C5, shall serve the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and sea-floor integrity
under Descriptor 6.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a) for D6C4, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of loss per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(b) for D6C5, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of adverse effects, including the proportion lost from
point (a), per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(c) overall status of the habitat type, using a method
agreed at Union level based on points (a) and (b),
and a list of broad habitat types in the assessment
area that were not assessed.
The status of each habitat type shall be assessed using
wherever possible assessments (such as of sub-types of the
broad habitat types) under Directive 92/43/EEC and
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 equate
to the ‘range/area covered
by habitat type within range’ and ‘specific structures and
functions’ criteria of Directive
92/43/EEC.
Assessment of criterion D6C4 shall use the assessment
Benthic broad habitat types as listed in
Table 2 and if present in the region or
subregion, and other habitat types as
defined in the second subparagraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types, according to
the criteria laid down under
‘specifications
for the selection of
species and habitats’, and which may
include habitat types listed under
Directive 92/43/EEC or international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions, for the purposes of:
(a) assessing each broad habitat type
under criterion D6C5;
D6C4
–
Primary:
The extent of loss of the habitat type, resulting from
anthropogenic pressures, does not exceed a specified
proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in the
assessment area.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of habitat loss as a proportion of the total natural extent of the
habitat type, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
(b)
assessing these habitat types
.
A single set of habitat types shall serve
the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and
sea-floor integrity under Descriptor 6.
D6C5
–
Primary:
The extent of adverse effects from anthropogenic pressures on
the condition of the habitat type, including alteration to its
biotic and abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical
species composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), does not exceed a
specified proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in
the assessment area.
Member States shall establish threshold values for adverse
effects on the condition of each habitat type, ensuring
compatibility with related values set under Descriptors 2, 5, 6,
7 and 8, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of those adverse effects as a proportion of the total natural
extent of the habitat type, through cooperation at Union level,
taking into account regional or subregional specificities.
EN
36
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0242.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
made under criterion D6C1.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D6C3, D7C2, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria elements
Table 2
–
Benthic broad habitat types including their associated biological communities (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1 and 6),
which equate to one or more habitat types of the European nature information system (EUNIS) habitat classification
15
. Updates to the EUNIS
typology shall be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Benthic habitats
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MA1, MA2
MA3, MA4, MA5, MA6
MB1, MB2
MB3
MB4
MB5
MB6
MC1, MC2
MC3
15
Evans, D. (2016). Revising the marine section of the EUNIS Habitat classification - Report of a workshop held at the European Topic Centre on Biological Diversity, 12 &
13 May 2016. ETC/BD Working Paper N° A/2016.
EN
37
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0243.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Offshore circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Offshore circalittoral coarse sediment
Offshore circalittoral mixed sediment
Offshore circalittoral sand
Offshore circalittoral mud
Upper bathyal
16
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
Abyssal
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MC4
MC5
MC6
MD1, MD2
MD3
MD4
MD5
MD6
ME1, ME2
ME3, ME4, ME5, ME6
MF1, MF2
MF3, MF4, MF5, MF6
MG1, MG2, MG3, MG4, MG5, MG6
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Benthic habitats"
For D6C5, species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
D6C4: extent of habitat loss in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat type
D6C5: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat
type
16
Where not specifically defined in the EUNIS classification, the boundary between the upper bathyal and lower bathyal may be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
38
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications for the selection of species and habitats under Themes "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods",
"Pelagic habitats" and "Benthic habitats"
The selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and pelagic and benthic broad habitat types shall be based on the following:
1.
Scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
(a)
representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), and of ecosystem functioning (e.g. connectivity
between habitats and populations, completeness and integrity of essential habitats), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service) or particular life history traits (age and size at breeding, longevity, migratory traits);
relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment;
the set of species or habitats selected shall cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem component
and the predominant pressures to which the component is subject;
if species of species groups are closely associated to a particular broad habitat type they may be included within that habitat type for
monitoring and assessment purposes; in such cases, the species shall not be included in the assessment of the species group.
monitoring/technical feasibility;
monitoring costs;
adequate time series of the data.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
2.
Additional practical criteria (which shall not override the scientific criteria):
(a)
(b)
(c)
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be specific to the region or subregion, although certain species may occur in
several regions or subregions.
EN
39
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0245.png
Theme: Ecosystems, including food webs (relating to Descriptors 1 and 4)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D4C1
–
Primary:
The diversity (species composition and their relative
abundance) of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C2
–
Primary:
The balance of total guild abundance across the trophic guilds
is not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C3
–
Secondary:
The size distribution of individuals across the trophic guild is
not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C4
–
Secondary (to be used in support of criterion D4C2,
where necessary):
Productivity of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregional
level for North-East Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea.
Subdivisions may be used where appropriate.
Use of criteria:
Where values do not fall within the threshold values, this
may trigger the need for further research and investigation
to understand the causes for the failure.
Methodological standards
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall establish the list
of trophic guilds through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
EN
40
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0246.png
2.
The trophic guilds selected under criteria elements shall take into account the ICES list of trophic guilds
17
and shall meet the following
conditions:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
–
include at least three trophic guilds;
two shall be non-fish trophic guilds;
at least one shall be a primary producer trophic guild;
preferably represent at least the top, middle and bottom of the food chain.
D4C2: total abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) across all species within the trophic guild.
Units of measurement:
17
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0247.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0248.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0249.png
NOTAT
Naturbeskyttelse
Ref. DIMAN
Den 20. september 2016
Europa-Kommissionens høring vedr. havstrategidirektivet
Europa-Kommissionen har sendt to forslag vedr. havstrategidirektivet i offentlig høring.
Det ene er et forslag til ændring af direktivets bilag III, der indeholder en vejledende liste over
karakteristika, miljøbelastninger og påvirkninger i havmiljøet. Det andet forslag fastsætter kriterier og
metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand samt specifikationer og standardmetoder for overvågning
og vurdering.
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag er udarbejdet med hjemmel i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets Direktiv 2008/56/EF om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske
foranstaltninger (havstrategidirektivet), jf. artikel 9 stk. 3, artikel 11 stk. 4 og artikel 24 stk. 1.
Havstrategidirektivet har til formål at skabe en ramme, inden for hvilken medlemslandene skal træffe
de fornødne foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet senest i år
2020.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning senere i 2016 i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité, som består
af embedsmænd fra de enkelte EU medlemslande. Afhængigt af udfaldet af denne afstemning vedtager
Kommissionen derefter forslaget efter en kontrolperiode i Rådet og Europa-Parlamentet.
Bemærkninger til forslaget skal sendes til Europa-Kommissionen senest
den 12. oktober 2016
via
følgende link:
https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/share-your-views_da
Høringerne er navngivet som
1)
“Inter-service
consultation on Commission proposal amending Annex III of MSFD”
2)
“Interservice
consultation on a Commission proposal for the GES Decision”
Du skal registrere dig på hjemmesiden og modtager derefter et kodeord. Hvis du ikke kommer direkte
til siden, så klik på linket igen, efter du er logget på.
Bemærkningerne kan gives på dansk eller engelsk og må maksimalt udgøre 4.000 anslag (ca. 1�½ side).
SVANA vil meget gerne modtage en kopi af bemærkningerne med henblik på at kunne varetage danske
synspunkter. De bedes sendt til
[email protected]
og
[email protected]
med angivelse af
journalnummer NST-4205-00011. Eventuelle spørgsmål kan rettes til undertegnede eller kontorchef
Lisbet Ølgaard, [email protected].
Med venlig hilsen
Ditte Mandøe Andreasen
[email protected]
Styrelsen for Vand-
og Naturforvaltning • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100 København Ø
Tlf. 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0250.png
Høringsliste havmiljø
Organisation
Advokatsamfundet
Alle danske kommuner
Beredskabsstyrelsen
Beskæftigelsesministeriet
Brancheforeningen Danske Maritime
By & Havn
Common Wadden Sea Secretariat
Danish Operators
Danish Seafood Association
Danmarks Fiskeriforening
Danmarks Fritidssejler Union
Danmarks Jægerforbund
Danmarks Naturfredningsforening
Danmarks Pelagiske Producentorganisation
Danmarks Rederiforening
Danmarks Skibsmæglerforening
Danmarks Sportsfiskerforbund
Danmarks Vindmølleforening
Dansk Akvakultur
Dansk Amatørfiskeriforening
Dansk Energi
Dansk Energi Brancheforening
Dansk Forening for Rosport
Dansk Fritidsfiskerforbund
Dansk Industri
Dansk Kano- og kajakforbund
Dansk Ornitologisk Forening
Dansk Sejlunion
Dansk Sportsdykker Forbund
Dansk Transport og Logistik
Danske Havne
Danske Regioner
Danske Råstoffer
Danske Tursejlere
DANVA
Det økologiske råd
DHI
DMI
Dong Energy
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0251.png
DTU Aqua
Energi- og olieforum
Energinet.dk
Energistyrelsen
Erhvervs- og Vækstministeriet
Erhvervsstyrelsen
Ferskvandsfiskeriforeningen
Finansministeriet
Foreningen af Lystbådehavne i Danmark
Forsvarskommandoen
Forsvarsministeriet
Forsvarsministeriet, beredskabskontoret
Fri - Foreningen af Rådgivende Ingeniører
Friluftsrådet
GEUS
Green Network
Greenpeace Danmark
Hess Corporation
Justitsministeriet
Kulturstyrelsen
Energi- Forsynings- og Klimaministeriet
Kommunernes Internationale Miljøorganisation - Danmark (KIMO)
Kommunernes Landsforening
Kystdirektoratet
Kystfiskeriudvalget
Landbrug og Fødevarer
Landsforeningen Levende Hav
Maersk Group
Marinbiologisk Laboratorium
Miljøstyrelsen
Sundheds- og Ældreministeriet
NaturErhvervstyrelsen
NOAH
OCEANA
Oil Gas Danmark
Region Hovedstaden
Region Midtjylland
Region Nordjylland
Region Sjælland
Region Syddanmark
Skatteministeriet
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0252.png
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
Statsministeriet
Sund og Bælt Holding A/S
Søfartsstyrelsen
Transport- og bygningsministeriet
Udenrigsministeriet
Vattenfall A/S
Vindmølleindustrien
VisitDenmark
WWF Danmark
Aarhus Universitet, DCE
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0253.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0254.png
COMMISSION DIRECTIVE (EU) .../…
of
XXX
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 24(1)
thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC lays down the indicative lists of characteristics,
pressures and impacts which are referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1)
and 24 of that Directive.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC and as part of the first cycle of implementation
of their marine strategies, Member States notified to the Commission a set of
characteristics for good environmental status and their environmental targets, in
accordance with Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The
Commission's assessment
2
of those Member State's reports, undertaken in accordance
with Article 12 of that Directive, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020.
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
3
by 2015, aiming at a
clearer, simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good
environmental status criteria and methodological standards and, at the same time,
review Annex III of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise
it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach
for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0255.png
(4)
The review of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is needed to complement the review
of Decision 2010/477/EU. Furthermore, the relationship between Annex III to
Directive 2008/56/EC and the qualitative descriptors for determining good
environmental status listed in Annex I to that Directive is only implicit in that
Directive and, therefore, not sufficiently clear. The Commission, in a staff working
paper from 2011
4
, explained relationships between the qualitative descriptors listed in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, the elements set out in Annex III to that Directive,
and the criteria and indicators set out in Decision 2010/477/EU, but could provide only
a partial answer due to their inherent content. A revision of Annex III to Directive
2008/56/EC is needed in order to further clarify those relationships and facilitate
implementation, better linking ecosystem elements, and anthropogenic pressures and
impacts on the marine environment with the descriptors in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC and the outcome of the review of Decision 2010/477/EU.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should provide elements for assessment (Article
8(1) of that Directive) with regard to good environmental status (Article 9(1) of that
Directive), provide elements for monitoring (Article 11(1) of that Directive), which are
complementary to assessment (e.g. temperature, salinity), and provide elements for
consideration when setting targets (Article 10(1) of the Directive). The relevance of
these elements will vary by region and Member State due to differing regional
characteristics. This means that elements need to be addressed only if they are
considered "essential features and characteristics" or "predominant pressures and
impacts" as referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
respectively, and if they occur in the relevant Member State's waters.
It is important to ensure that the elements set out in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
are clearly related to the qualitative descriptors of Annex I to that Directive and to the
criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, as
well as to their application in relation to Articles 8, 9, 10 and 11 of Directive
2008/56/EC. In this context, those elements need to be generic and generally
applicable across the Union, considering that more specific elements can be laid down
by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC or in the
context of determining sets of characteristics for good environmental status under
Article 9(1) of that Directive.
Tables 1 and 2 of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should be clarified to more
clearly relate to state elements (Table 1) and to pressure elements and their impacts
(Table 2), and to directly link the elements listed in them with the qualitative
descriptors laid down in Annex I of that Directive and through this with the criteria
laid down by the Commission on the basis of Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
To guide the assessments on uses of marine waters under point (c) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, and on human activities under point (b) of Article 8(1), and
associated monitoring provided under Article 11 of that Directive, Table 2 should be
extended to contain an indicative list of uses and human activities in order to ensure
consistency in their assessment across the marine regions and subregions.
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the
regulatory committee established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Commission Staff Working Paper SEC(2011)1255.
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Article 1
Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC is replaced by the text set out in the Annex to this
Directive.
Article 2
1.
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by [OJ:
please insert the date:
18 months after the entry into force of this Directive]
at the latest. They shall
forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this
Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official
publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2.
3.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions
of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
The obligation to transpose this Directive shall not apply to Member States without
marine waters.
Article 3
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Article 4
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0257.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5303622 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0258.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Directive
amending Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as
regards the indicative lists of elements to be taken into account for the preparation of
marine strategies
ANNEX III
Indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human activities
relevant to the marine waters
(referred to in Articles 8(1), 9(1), 9(3), 10(1), 11(1) and 24)
Table 1
–
Structure, functions and processes of marine ecosystems
with particular relevance for point (a) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9 and 11
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Species
Species groups
(Note 4) of marine
birds, mammals,
reptiles, fish and
cephalopods of the
marine region or
subregion
Spatial and temporal variation per species or
population:
–
distribution, abundance and/or biomass
–
size, age and sex structure
–
fecundity, survival and mortality/injury rates
–
behaviour including movement and migration
–
habitat for the species (extent, suitability)
Species composition of the group
Per habitat type:
–
habitat distribution and extent (and volume, if
appropriate)
–
species composition, abundance and/or
biomass (spatial and temporal variation)
–
size and age structure of species (if
appropriate)
–
physical, hydrological and chemical
characteristics
Additionally for pelagic habitats:
–
chlorophyll a
–
plankton bloom frequencies and spatial extent
Spatial and temporal variation in:
–
temperature and ice
–
hydrology (wave and current regimes;
upwelling, mixing, residence time, freshwater
input; sea level)
–
bathymetry
(1); (3)
Habitats
Broad habitat types
of the water column
(pelagic) and seabed
(benthic) (Note 5), or
other habitat types,
including their
associated biological
communities
throughout the
marine region or
subregion
Ecosystem structure,
functions and
processes,
comprising:
–
physical and
(1); (6)
Ecosystems,
including
food webs
(1); (4)
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0259.png
Theme
Ecosystem elements
Possible parameters and characteristics
(Note 1)
–
turbidity (silt/sediment loads), transparency,
sound
–
seabed substrate and morphology
–
salinity, nutrients (N, P), organic carbon,
dissolved gases (pCO
2
, O
2
) and pH
–
links between species of marine birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods and
habitats
–
pelagic-benthic community shifts
–
productivity
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
hydrological
characteristics
–
chemical
characteristics
–
biological
characteristics
–
functions and
processes
Notes related to Table 1
Note 1:
An indicative list of relevant parameters and characteristics for species, habitats and
ecosystems is given, reflecting parameters affected by the pressures of Table 2 of
this Annex and of relevance to criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3).
The particular parameters and characteristics to be used for monitoring and
assessment should be determined in accordance with the requirements of this
Directive, including those of its Articles 8 to 11.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in Annex I.
Only the state-based qualitative descriptors (1), (3), (4) and (6) which have criteria
laid down in accordance with Article 9(3) are listed in Table 1. All other, pressure-
based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I may be relevant for each theme.
These species groups are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Commission
Decision 2016/XX/EU
*
.
These broad habitat types are further specified in Part II of the Annex to Decision
2016/XX/EU.
Note 2:
Note 3:
Note 4:
Note 5:
*
OJ:
Please insert the title, date and OJ reference of "Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status and specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU", published on the same day.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0260.png
Table 2
–
Anthropogenic pressures, uses and human activities in or affecting the marine
environment
2a Anthropogenic pressures on the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (a) and (b) of Article 8(1), and Articles 9, 10 and 11
Possible
parameters
Relevant
qualitative
descriptors laid
down in Annex I
(Notes 2 and 3)
(2)
Theme
Pressure
(Note 1)
Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Input of microbial pathogens
Input of genetically modified species and
translocation of native species
Biological
Loss of, or change to, natural biological communities
due to cultivation of animal or plant species
Disturbance of species (e.g. where they breed, rest
and feed) due to human presence
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species,
including target and non-target species (by
commercial and recreational fishing and other
activities)
Physical disturbance to seabed (temporary or
reversible)
Physical
Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed
substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed
substrate)
Changes to hydrological conditions
Input of nutrients
–
diffuse sources, point sources,
atmospheric deposition
Input of organic matter
–
diffuse sources and point
sources
Input of hazardous substances (synthetic substances,
non-synthetic substances, radionuclides)
–
diffuse
sources, point sources, atmospheric deposition, acute
events
Input of litter (solid waste matter, including micro-
sized litter)
Input of anthropogenic sound (impulsive, continuous)
Input of other forms of energy (including
electromagnetic fields, light and heat)
Input of water
–
point sources (e.g. brine)
Intensity of, and
spatial and
temporal
variation in, the
pressure in the
marine
environment and,
where relevant,
at source
(3)
(6); (7)
For assessment
of environmental
impacts of the
pressure, select
relevant
ecosystem
elements and
parameters from
Table 1
(5)
Substances,
litter and
energy
(8); (9)
(10)
(11)
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0261.png
2b Uses and human activities in or affecting the marine environment
with particular relevance for points (b) and (c) of Article 8(1) (only activities marked * are
relevant for point (c) of Article 8(1)), and Articles 10 and 13
Theme
Land claim
Physical restructuring
of rivers, coastline or
seabed (water
management)
Canalisation and other watercourse modifications
Coastal defence and flood protection*
Offshore structures (other than for oil/gas/renewables)*
Restructuring of seabed morphology, including dredging and depositing of materials*
Extraction of minerals (rock, metal ores, gravel, sand, shell)*
Extraction of non-
living resources
Extraction of oil and gas, including infrastructure*
Extraction of salt*
Extraction of water*
Renewable energy generation (wind, wave and tidal power), including infrastructure*
Production of energy
Non-renewable energy generation
Transmission of electricity and communications (cables)*
Fish and shellfish harvesting (professional, recreational)*
Extraction of living
resources
Fish and shellfish processing*
Marine plant harvesting*
Hunting and collecting for other purposes*
Aquaculture
–
marine, including infrastructure*
Cultivation of living
resources
Aquaculture
–
freshwater
Agriculture
Forestry
Transport infrastructure*
Transport
Transport
–
shipping*
Transport
–
air
Transport
–
land
Urban uses
Urban and industrial
uses
Industrial uses
Waste treatment and disposal*
Tourism and leisure
Security/defence
Education and research
Tourism and leisure infrastructure*
Tourism and leisure activities*
Military operations (subject to Article 2(2))
Research, survey and educational activities*
Activity
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Notes related to Table 2
Note 1:
Assessments of pressures should address their levels in the marine
environment and, if appropriate, the rates of input (from land-based or
atmospheric sources) to the marine environment.
The numbers in this column refer to the respective numbered points in
Annex I.
Only pressure-based qualitative descriptors (2), (3), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10)
and (11), which have criteria laid down in accordance with Article 9(3), are
listed in Table 2a. All other, state-based, qualitative descriptors under Annex I
may be relevant for each theme.'
Note 2:
Note 3:
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0263.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0264.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
(Text with EEA relevance)
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Articles 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU
2
established criteria to be used by the Member
States to determine the good environmental status of their marine waters and to guide
their assessments of that status in the first implementation cycle of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Decision 2010/477/EU acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress
was required to support the development or revision of those criteria for some
qualitative descriptors, as well as further development of methodological standards in
close coordination with the establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that
Decision stated that it would be appropriate to carry out its revision as soon as possible
after the completion of the assessment required under Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, in time to support a successful update of marine strategies that are due by
2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
In 2012, on the basis of the initial assessment of their marine waters made pursuant to
Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States reported on the environmental
status of their marine waters and notified to the Commission their determination of
good environmental status and their environmental targets in accordance with Articles
9(2) and 10(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively. The Commission's assessment
3
of those Member State reports, undertaken in accordance with Article 12 of Directive
2008/56/EC, highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if Member States are
to reach good environmental status by 2020. The results showed the necessity to
significantly improve the quality and coherence of the determination of good
OJ L 164, 25.6.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine waters (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014).
(2)
(3)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0265.png
environmental status by the Member States. In addition, the assessment recognised
that regional cooperation must be at the very heart of the implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC. It also emphasised the need for Member States to more systematically
build upon existing Union legislation or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea
Conventions or other international agreements.
(4)
To ensure that the second cycle of implementation of the marine strategies of the
Member States further contributes to the achievement of the objectives of Directive
2008/56/EC and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status,
the Commission recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation that,
at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to revise,
strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU, aiming at a clearer, simpler, more
concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental status criteria and
methodological standards and, at the same time, review Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC, and if necessary revise it, and develop specific guidance to ensure a more
coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next implementation cycle.
On the basis of those conclusions, the review process started in 2013 when a roadmap,
consisting of several phases (technical and scientific, consultation, and decision-
making), was endorsed by the Regulatory Committee established under Article 25(1)
of Directive 2008/56/EC. During this process, the Commission consulted all interested
parties, including Regional Sea Conventions.
In order to facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine
waters and their determination of good environmental status, and to ensure greater
coherence in implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC across the Union, it is necessary
to clarify, revise or introduce criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods to be used by Member States, compared to the elements
currently set out in Decision 2010/477/EU. As a result, the number of criteria that
Member States need to monitor and assess should be reduced, applying a risk-based
approach to those which are retained in order to allow Member States to focus their
efforts on the main anthropogenic pressures affecting their waters. Finally, the criteria
and their use should be further specified, including providing for threshold values or
the setting thereof, thereby allowing for the extent to which good environmental status
is achieved to be measured across the Union's marine waters.
In accordance with the commitment taken by the Commission when adopting its
Communication to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and
Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions: Better regulation for better
results
—
An EU agenda
4
, this Decision should ensure coherence with other Union
legislation. To ensure greater consistency and comparability at Union level of Member
States' determinations of good environmental status and avoid unnecessary overlaps, it
is appropriate to take into account relevant existing standards and methods for
monitoring and assessment laid down in Union legislation, including
C
ouncil
Directive 92/43/EEC
5
, Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
6
, Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
7
, Council Regulation (EC) No
(5)
(6)
(7)
4
5
6
COM(2015) 215 final.
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0266.png
1967/2006
8
, Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
,
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
and
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
.
(8)
For each of the qualitative descriptors listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
on the basis of the indicative lists in Annex III to that Directive, it is necessary to
define the criteria, including the criteria elements and, where appropriate, the threshold
values, to be used. Threshold values are intended to contribute to Member States'
determination of a set of characteristics for good environmental status and inform their
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved. It is
also necessary to set out methodological standards, including the geographic scales for
assessment and how the criteria should be used. Those criteria and methodological
standards are to ensure consistency and allow for comparison, between marine regions
or subregions, of assessments of the extent to which good environmental status is
being achieved.
To ensure comparability between the details of any updates by the Member States
following the reviews of certain elements of their marine strategies, sent under Article
17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment should be defined, taking into account existing
specifications and standards at Union or international level, including regional or
subregional level.
Member States should apply the criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment laid down in this Decision in
combination with the ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in the indicative lists of Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance
with Article 9(1) of that Directive, and when establishing coordinated monitoring
programmes under Article 11 of that Directive.
In order to establish a clear link between the determination of a set of characteristics
for good environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement,
it is appropriate to organise the criteria and methodological standards on the basis of
the qualitative descriptors laid down in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, taking into
account the indicative lists of ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities laid down in Annex III to that Directive. Some of those criteria and
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directives 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
(9)
(10)
(11)
7
8
9
10
11
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
methodological standards relate in particular to the assessment of environmental status
or of predominant pressures and impacts under points (a) or (b) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, respectively.
(12)
In cases where no threshold values are laid down, Member States should establish
threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, for instance by
referring to existing values or developing new ones in the framework of the Regional
Sea Conventions. In cases where threshold values should be established through
cooperation at Union level (for the descriptors on marine litter, underwater noise and
seabed integrity), this will be done in the framework of the Common Implementation
Strategy set up by the Member States and the Commission for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC. Once established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, these threshold values will only become part of Member States' sets of
characteristics for good environmental status when they are sent to the Commission as
part of Member States' reporting under Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Until
such threshold values are established through Union, regional or subregional
cooperation, Member States should be able to use national threshold values,
directional trends or, for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
Threshold values should reflect, where appropriate, the quality level that constitutes an
adverse effect for a criterion and should be set in relation to a reference condition.
Threshold values should be set at appropriate geographic scales to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions. This
means that even if the process to establish threshold values takes place at Union level,
this may result in the setting of different threshold values, which are specific to a
region, subregion or subdivision. Threshold values should also be set on the basis of
the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks to the marine environment.
The setting of threshold values should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine
ecosystems and their elements, which can change in space and time through
hydrological and climatic variation, predator-prey relationships and other
environmental factors. Threshold values should also reflect the fact that marine
ecosystems may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than return to a
specific state of the past.
In accordance with Article 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the collective pressure of
human activities needs to be kept within levels compatible with the achievement of
good environmental status, ensuring that the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond
to human-induced changes is not compromised. This may entail, where appropriate,
that threshold values for certain pressures and their environmental impacts are not
necessarily achieved in all areas of Member States' marine waters, provided that this
does not compromise the achievement of the objectives of Directive 2008/56/EC,
while enabling the sustainable use of marine goods and services.
It is necessary to lay down threshold values which will be part of the set of
characteristics used by Member States in their determination of good environmental
status in accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and the extent to
which the threshold values are to be achieved. Threshold values therefore do not, by
themselves, constitute Member States' determinations of good environmental status.
Member States should express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved as the proportion of their marine waters over which the threshold values have
been achieved or as the proportion of criteria elements (species, contaminants, etc.)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
that have achieved the threshold values. When assessing the status of their marine
waters in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States
should express any change in status as improving, stable or deteriorating compared to
the previous reporting period, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
(17)
Where threshold values, set in accordance with this Decision, are not met for a
particular criterion, Member States should consider taking appropriate measures or
carrying out further research or investigation.
Where Member States are required to cooperate at regional or subregional level, they
should use, where practical and appropriate, existing regional institutional cooperation
structures, including those under Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article
6 of Directive 2008/56/EC. Similarly, in the absence of specific criteria,
methodological standards, including for integration of the criteria, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States should use,
where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, for instance within the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions,
or other international mechanisms. Otherwise, Member States may choose to
coordinate amongst themselves within the region or subregion, where relevant. In
addition, a Member State may also decide, on the basis of the specificities of its
marine waters, to consider additional elements not laid down in this Decision and not
dealt with at international, regional or subregional level, or to consider applying
elements of this Decision to its transitional waters, as defined in Article 2(6) of
Directive 2000/60/EC, in support of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Member States should have sufficient flexibility, under specified conditions, to focus
on the predominant pressures and their environmental impacts on the different
ecosystem elements in each region or subregion in order to monitor and assess their
marine waters in an efficient and effective manner and to facilitate prioritisation of
actions to be taken to achieve good environmental status. For that purpose, firstly,
Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are not appropriate
to apply, provided this is justified. Secondly, Member States should have the
possibility to decide not to use certain criteria elements or to select additional elements
or to focus on certain matrices or areas of their marine waters, provided that this is
based on a risk assessment in relation to the pressures and their impacts. Finally, a
distinction should be introduced between primary and secondary criteria. While
primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the Union, flexibility
should be granted with regard to secondary criteria. The use of a secondary criterion
should be decided by Member States, where necessary, to complement a primary
criterion or when, for a particular criterion, the marine environment is at risk of not
achieving or not maintaining good environmental status.
Criteria, including threshold values, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment should be based on the best
available science. However, additional scientific and technical progress is still required
to support the further development of some of them, and should be used as the
knowledge and understanding become available.
Decision 2010/477/EU should therefore be repealed.
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the
Regulatory Committee,
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0269.png
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision lays down:
(a)
criteria and methodological standards to be used by Member States
when
determining a set of characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with
Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annexes I and III and by
reference to the initial assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive, to
assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved, in
accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive;
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States when establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under
Article 11
of Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 11(4) of that
Directive;
a timeline for the establishment of threshold values, lists of criteria elements and
methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation;
a notification requirement for criteria elements, threshold values and methodological
standards for integration of criteria.
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Article 3 of Directive
2008/56/EC shall apply.
The following definitions shall also apply:
(1)
(2)
(3)
'subregions' means the subregions listed in Article 4(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC
'subdivisions' means subdivisions as referred to in Article 4(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC;
'invasive non-indigenous species' means 'invasive alien species' within the meaning
of Article 3(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of
the Council
12
;
'criteria elements' means constituent elements of an ecosystem, particularly its
biological elements (species, habitats and their communities), or aspects of pressures
on the marine environment (biological, physical, substances, litter and energy),
which are assessed under each criterion;
'threshold value' means a value or range of values that allows for an assessment of
the quality level achieved for a particular criterion, thereby contributing to the
assessment of the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(4)
(5)
12
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 3
Use of criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods
1.
Member States shall use primary criteria and associated methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods laid down in the Annex to implement this
Decision. However, on the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates
carried out in accordance with Articles 8 and 17(2)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Member States may consider, in justified circumstances, that it is not appropriate to
use one or more of the primary criteria. In such cases, Member States shall provide
the Commission with a justification in the framework of the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Pursuant to the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, a Member State shall inform other Member States sharing the
same marine region or subregion before it decides not to use a primary criterion in
accordance with the first subparagraph.
2.
Secondary criteria and associated methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods laid down in the Annex shall be used to complement a primary
criterion or when the marine environment is at risk of not achieving or not
maintaining good environmental status for that particular criterion. The use of a
secondary criterion shall be decided by each Member State, except where otherwise
specified in the Annex.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, including for
integration of the criteria, specifications or standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, including for spatial and temporal aggregation of data, Member States
shall use, where practical and appropriate, those developed at international, regional
or subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions.
Until Union, international, regional or subregional lists of criteria elements,
methodological standards for integration of criteria, and specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment are established, Member States
may use those established at national level, provided that regional cooperation is
pursued as laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 4
Setting of threshold values through Union, regional or subregional cooperation
1.
Where Member States are required under this Decision to establish threshold values
through Union, regional or subregional cooperation, those values shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
be part of the set of characteristics used by Member States in their
determination of good environmental status;
where appropriate, distinguish the quality level that constitutes an adverse
effect for a criterion and be set in relation to a reference condition;
be set at appropriate geographic scales of assessment to reflect the different
biotic and abiotic characteristics of the regions, subregions and subdivisions;
be set on the basis of the precautionary principle, reflecting the potential risks
to the marine environment;
be consistent across different criteria when they relate to the same ecosystem
element;
3.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(f)
(g)
(h)
make use of best available science;
be based on long time-series data, where available, to help determine the most
appropriate value;
reflect natural ecosystem dynamics, including predator-prey relationships and
hydrological and climatic variation, also acknowledging that the ecosystem or
parts thereof may recover, if deteriorated, to a state that reflects prevailing
physiographic, geographic, climatic and biological conditions, rather than
return to a specific state of the past;
be consistent with relevant values under regional institutional cooperation
structures, including the Regional Sea Conventions.
(i)
2.
Until Member States have established threshold values through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation as required under this Decision, they may use any of the
following to express the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved:
(a)
(b)
(c)
national threshold values, provided the obligation of regional cooperation laid
down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC is complied with;
directional trends of the values;
for state elements, pressure-based threshold values as proxies.
3.
Where threshold values, including those established by Member States in accordance
with this Decision, are not met for a particular criterion to the extent which that
Member State has determined as constituting good environmental status in
accordance with Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall consider,
as appropriate, whether measures should be taken under Article 13 of that Directive
or whether further research or investigation should be carried out.
Threshold values established by Member States in accordance with this Decision
may be periodically reviewed in the light of scientific and technical progress and
amended, where necessary, in time for the reviews provided for in Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC.
Article 5
Timeline
4.
1.
Where this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold values, lists
of criteria elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through
Union, regional or subregional cooperation, Member States shall endeavour to do so
within the time-limit set for the first review of their initial assessment and
determination of good environmental status in accordance with Article 17(2)(a) of
Directive 2008/56/EC (15 July 2018).
Where Member States are not able to establish threshold values, lists of criteria
elements or methodological standards for integration of criteria through Union,
regional or subregional cooperation within the time-limit laid down in paragraph 1,
they shall establish these as soon as possible thereafter, on condition that they
provide, by 15 October 2018, justification to the Commission in the notification
made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
2.
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Article 6
Notification
Member States shall send to the Commission, as part of the notification made pursuant to
Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, details of the criteria elements, threshold values and
methodological standards for integration of criteria established through Union, regional or
subregional cooperation and used by Member States in accordance with this Decision.
Article 7
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
References to Decision 2010/477/EU shall be construed as references to this Decision.
Article 8
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0273.png
Ref. Ares(2016)5301702 - 14/09/2016
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2016)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0274.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status of
marine waters and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment, and repealing Decision 2010/477/EU
ANNEX
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status of marine waters,
relevant to the qualitative descriptors in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and
to the indicative lists set out in Annex III to that Directive, and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in two parts:
–
under Part I are laid down the criteria and methodological standards for
determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive
2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and
assessment under Article 11(4) of that Directive, to be used by Member States in
relation to the assessment of predominant pressures and impacts under Article
8(1)(b) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under Part II are laid down criteria and methodological standards for determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, to be used
by Member States in relation to the assessment of environmental status under Article
8(1)(a) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
–
P
ART
I
–
C
RITERIA
,
METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED
METHODS FOR THE MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND
IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part I considers the descriptors
1
linked to the relevant anthropogenic pressures: biological
pressures (Descriptors 2 and 3), physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7) and substances, litter
and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10 and 11), as listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this refers to the relevant qualitative descriptors for
determining good environmental status, as indicated under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0275.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems
Relevant pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D2C1
–
Primary:
The number of non-indigenous species which are newly
introduced via human activity into the wild, per assessment
period (6 years), measured from the reference year as
reported for the initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible
reduced to zero.
Member States shall establish the threshold value for the
number of new introductions of non-indigenous species,
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
-
the number of non-indigenous species newly
introduced via human activity, in the 6-year
assessment period and a list of those species.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species
groups or broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
Criterion D2C2 (quantification of non-indigenous species)
shall be expressed per species assessed and shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D2C3 (adverse
effects of non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 shall provide the proportion per species
group and extent per broad habitat type assessed which is
Newly introduced non-indigenous
species.
Established non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which include relevant species
on the list of invasive alien species of
Union concern adopted in accordance
with Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU)
No 1143/2014 and species which are
relevant for use under criterion D2C3.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
D2C2
–
Secondary:
Abundance and spatial distribution of established non-
indigenous species, particularly of invasive species,
contributing significantly to adverse effects on particular
species groups or broad habitat types.
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0276.png
Criteria elements
Species groups and broad habitat types
that are at risk from non-indigenous
species, selected from those used for
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Member States shall establish that list
through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Criteria
D2C3
–
Secondary:
Proportion of the species group or spatial extent of the broad
habitat type which is adversely altered due to non-indigenous
species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
adverse alteration to species groups and broad habitat types
due to non-indigenous species, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
adversely altered, and thus contribute to their assessments
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
'Newly introduced' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were not known to be present in the area in the previous
assessment period.
'Established' non-indigenous species shall be understood as those which were known to be present in the area in the previous assessment
period.
For D2C1: where it is not clear whether the new arrival of non-indigenous species is due to human activity or natural dispersal from
neighbouring areas, the introduction shall be counted under D2C1.
For D2C2: when species occurrence and abundance is seasonally variable (e.g. plankton), monitoring shall be undertaken at appropriate times
of year.
Monitoring programmes shall be linked to those for Descriptors 1, 4, 5 and 6, where possible, as they typically use the same sampling
methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling needs to
focus on main vectors and risk areas for new introductions.
–
–
D2C1: the number of species per assessment area which have been newly introduced in the assessment period (6 years)
D2C2: abundance (number of individuals, biomass in tonnes (t) or extent in square kilometres (km
2
)) per non-indigenous species
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
D2C3: the proportion of the species group (ratio of indigenous species to non-indigenous species, as number of species and/or their
abundance within the group) or the spatial extent of the broad habitat type (in square kilometres (km
2
)) which is adversely altered
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0278.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially-exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock
Relevant pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D3C1
–
Primary:
The
Fishing mortality
rate of populations of commercially-
exploited species is at or below levels which can produce the
maximum sustainable yield (MSY), established in accordance
with scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish.
Member States shall establish through
regional or subregional cooperation a
list of commercially-exploited fish and
shellfish, according to the criteria laid
down under 'specifications'.
Scale of assessment:
Populations of each species are assessed at ecologically-
relevant scales within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies as referred to in
Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, based on
specified aggregations of International Council for the
Exploration of the Sea (ICES) areas, General Fisheries
D3C2
2
–
Primary:
Commission for the Mediterranean (GFCM) geographical
The
Spawning Stock Biomass
of populations of commercially- sub-areas and Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO)
exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing fishing areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region.
maximum sustainable yield, established in accordance with
Use of criteria:
scientific advice obtained pursuant to Article 26 of Regulation
The extent to which good environmental status has been
(EU) No 1380/2013.
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
2,3
D3C3
–
Primary:
follows:
The age and size distribution of individuals in the populations (a) the populations assessed, the values attained for each
of commercially-exploited species is indicative of a healthy
criterion and whether the levels for D3C1 and D3C2
population. This shall include a high proportion of old/large
and the threshold values for D3C3 have been
individuals and reduced adverse effects of exploitation on
achieved, and the overall status of the population on
genetic diversity.
the basis of criteria integration rules agreed at Union
level;
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation for each population of
(b) the populations of commercially-exploited species in
2
3
D3C2 and D3C3 are state-based criteria for commercially-exploited fish and shellfish but are shown under Part I for clarity reasons.
D3C3 may not be available for use for the 2018 review of the initial assessment and determination of good environmental status under Article 17(2)(b) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0279.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
species in accordance with scientific advice obtained pursuant
the assessment area which were not assessed.
to Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
The outcomes of these population assessments shall also
contribute to the assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6, if
the species are relevant for assessment of particular species
groups and benthic habitat types.
Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, non-target species (incidental catches) as a result of fishing activities, is addressed under criterion D1C1.
Physical disturbance to the seabed, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria under
Descriptor 6 (particularly criteria D6C2 and D6C3) and are to be fed into the assessments of benthic habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
A list of commercially-exploited species for application of the criteria in each assessment area shall be established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation and updated for each 6-year assessment period, taking into account Council Regulation (EC) No
199/2008
4
and the following:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
(f)
all stocks that are managed under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species for which fishing opportunities (total allowable catches and quotas) are set by Council under Article 43(3) of the Treaty on
the Functioning of the European Union;
the species for which minimum conservation reference sizes are set under Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
the species under multiannual plans according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013;
the species under national management plans according to Article 19 of Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006;
any important species on a regional or national scale for small-scale/local coastal fisheries.
For the purposes of this Decision, commercially-exploited species which are non-indigenous in each assessment area shall be excluded from
the list and thus not contribute to achievement of good environmental status for Descriptor 3.
4
Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 of 25 February 2008 concerning the establishment of a Community framework for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries sector and support for scientific advice regarding the Common Fisheries Policy (OJ L 60, 5.3.2008, p. 1).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
Regulation (EC) No 199/2008 establishes rules on the collection and management, in the framework of multi-annual programmes, of
biological, technical, environmental and socio-economic data concerning the fisheries sector which shall be used for monitoring under
Descriptor 3, including the collection of data for criterion D1C1.
For D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3, populations shall be understood as stocks under Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
For D3C1 and D3C2, the following shall apply:
(a)
for stocks managed under a multiannual plan according to Article 9 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, in situations of mixed fisheries,
the target fishing mortality and the biomass levels capable of producing maximum sustainable yield shall be in accordance with the
relevant multiannual plan;
for the Mediterranean Sea and Black Sea regions, appropriate proxies may be used.
For D3C1: if quantitative assessments yielding values for
Fishing mortality
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data,
other variables such as the ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') may be used as an alternative method. In such
cases, an appropriate method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical
average);
For D3C2: the threshold value used shall be in accordance with Article 2(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013. If quantitative
assessments yielding values for
Spawning Stock Biomass
are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, biomass-related
indices such as catch per unit effort or survey abundance indices may be used as an alternative method. In such cases, an appropriate
method for trend analysis shall be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-term historical average);
D3C3 shall reflect that healthy populations of species are characterised by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(i) size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as:
–
–
the proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation, or
the 95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution of each population, in both cases as observed in research vessel or other
surveys;
3.
4.
(b)
5.
(a)
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
(b)
(c)
(ii) genetic effects of exploitation of the species, such as size at first sexual maturation, where appropriate and feasible.
Other expressions of the relevant properties may be used following further scientific and technical development of this criterion.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D3C1: annualised fishing mortality rate
D3C2: biomass in tonnes (t) or number of individuals per species, except where other indices are used under point 5(b)
D3C3: under point 5(c): for (i), first indent: proportion (percentage) or numbers, for (i), second indent: length in centimetres (cm), and
for (ii): length in centimetres (cm).
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0282.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Relevant pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Nutrients in the water column:
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved
Inorganic Phosphorus (DIP), Total
Phosphorus (TP).
Within coastal waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Beyond coastal waters, Member States
may decide at regional or subregional
level to not use one or several of these
nutrient elements.
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal waters, as used under Directive
2000/60/EC,
–
beyond coastal waters, subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) the values achieved for each criterion used, and an
estimate of the extent of the assessment area over
which the threshold values set have been achieved;
(b) in coastal waters, the criteria shall be used in
accordance with the requirements of Directive
2000/60/EC to conclude on whether the water body
is subject to eutrophication;
(c) beyond coastal waters, an estimate of the extent of
the area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is not
subject to eutrophication (as indicated by the results
of all criteria used, integrated in a manner agreed at
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities).
D5C1
–
Primary:
Nutrient concentrations are not at levels that indicate adverse
eutrophication effects. The threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation
D5C2
–
Primary:
Chlorophyll a concentrations are not at levels that indicate
adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C3
–
Secondary:
The number, spatial extent and duration of harmful algal
bloom events are not at levels that indicate adverse effects of
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Harmful algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
EN
10
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0283.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
nutrient enrichment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
D5C4
–
Secondary:
The photic limit (transparency) of the water column is not
reduced to a level that indicates adverse effects of nutrient
enrichment related to increases in suspended algae. The
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C5
–
Primary (may be substituted by D5C8):
The concentration of dissolved oxygen is not reduced, due to
nutrient enrichment, to levels that indicate adverse effects on
benthic habitats (including on associated biota and mobile
species) or other eutrophication effects. The threshold values
are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Beyond coastal waters, the use of the secondary criteria
shall be agreed at regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1 as
follows:
-
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication in the water column (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C2,
D5C3 and D5C4, when used, have been achieved);
The outcomes of the assessments shall also contribute to
assessments for benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6
as follows:
the distribution and an estimate of the extent of the
-
area (as a proportion (percentage)) that is subject to
eutrophication on the seabed (as indicated by
whether the threshold values for criteria D5C4,
D5C5, D5C6, D5C7 and D5C8, when used, have
been achieved).
Photic limit (transparency) of the water
column
Dissolved oxygen in the bottom of the
water column
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Opportunistic macroalgae of benthic
habitats
D5C6
–
Secondary:
The abundance of opportunistic macroalgae is not at levels
that indicate adverse effects of nutrient enrichment. The
EN
11
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0284.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
threshold values are as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C7
–
Secondary:
The species composition and relative abundance or depth
distribution of macrophyte communities achieve values that
indicate there is no adverse effect due to nutrient enrichment
including via a decrease in water transparency, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values set in accordance with
Directive 2000/60/EC;
Methodological standards
Macrophyte communities (perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses such as
fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) of
benthic habitats
(b)
should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond
coastal waters, values consistent with those for coastal
waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member States
shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
D5C8
–
Secondary (except when used as a substitute for
D5C5):
Macrofaunal communities of benthic
habitats
The species composition and relative abundance of
macrofaunal communities, achieve values that indicate that
there is no adverse effect due to nutrient and organic
enrichment, as follows:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological
quality elements set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
EN
12
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0285.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
(b)
beyond coastal waters, values consistent with those for
coastal waters under Directive 2000/60/EC. Member
States shall establish those values through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
3.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for nutrients entering the marine environment shall be collected, where
feasible.
Monitoring beyond coastal waters may not be necessary due to low risk, such as in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal
waters, taking into account nutrient input from atmospheric, sea-based including coastal waters, and transboundary sources.
Values set in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC shall refer either to those set by intercalibration under Commission Decision
2013/480/EU
5
or to those set in national legislation in accordance with Article 8 and Annex V of Directive 2000/60/EC. These shall be
understood as the "Good-Moderate boundary" for Ecological Quality Ratios.
In coastal waters, the criteria elements shall be selected in accordance with Directive 2000/60/EC.
Assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used for the assessments of each criterion in coastal waters.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
For D5C2 and D5C3, Member States may in addition use phytoplankton species composition and abundance.
–
–
–
–
5
4.
5.
6.
7.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D5C1: nutrient concentrations in micromoles per litre (µmol/l)
D5C2: chlorophyll a concentrations (biomass) in micrograms per litre (µg/l)
D5C3: bloom events as number of events, duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) per year
D5C4: Photic limit as depth in metres (m)
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the
Member State monitoring system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC (OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
EN
13
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
–
–
–
–
D5C5: oxygen concentration in the bottom of the water column in milligrams per litre (mg/l)
D5C6: Ecological Quality Ratio for macroalgal abundance or spatial cover. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C7: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments or for maximum depth of macrophyte
growth. Extent of adverse effects in square kilometres (km
2
)
D5C8: Ecological Quality Ratio for species composition and relative abundance assessments. Extent of adverse effects in square
kilometres (km
2
)
Where available, Member States shall use the units or ecological quality ratios provided for under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
14
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0287.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3 relate only to the pressures 'physical loss' and 'physical disturbance' and their impacts, whilst criteria D6C4 and D6C5
address the overall assessment of Descriptor 6, together with that for benthic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology and to extraction of seabed substrate); physical
disturbance to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Physical loss of the seabed (including
intertidal areas).
Physical disturbance to the seabed
(including intertidal areas).
Criteria
D6C1
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical loss (permanent
change) of the natural seabed.
D6C2
–
Primary:
Spatial extent and distribution of physical disturbance
pressures on the seabed.
D6C3
–
Primary:
Spatial extent of each habitat type which is adversely
affected, through change in its biotic and abiotic structure and
its functions (e.g. through changes in species composition and
their relative abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or
fragile species or species providing a key function, size
structure of species), by physical disturbance.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of physical disturbance through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical loss)
shall be used to assess criteria D6C4 and D7C1.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C2 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of physical
disturbance pressures) shall be used to assess criterion
D6C3.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D6C3 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect by physical
disturbance per habitat type in each assessment area) shall
contribute to the assessment of criterion D6C5.
Benthic broad habitat types or other
habitat types, as used under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 are presented under Part II of this Annex.
EN
15
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring:
(a)
for D6C1, permanent changes to the seabed from different human activities shall be assessed (including permanent changes to natural
seabed substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed
materials);
for D6C2, physical disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing);
for coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used. Beyond coastal
waters, data may be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
D6C1 is assessed as area lost in relation to total natural extent of all benthic habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of
anthropogenic modification);
D6C3 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
(b)
(c)
2.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
(a)
(b)
3.
4.
5.
Physical loss shall be understood as a permanent change to the seabed which has lasted or is expected to last for a period of two reporting
cycles (12 years) or more.
Physical disturbance shall be understood as a change to the seabed which can be restored if the activity causing the disturbance pressure
ceases.
For D6C3 species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
D6C1: extent of the assessment area physically lost in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C2: extent of the assessment area physically disturbed in square kilometres (
km
2
)
D6C3: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (
km
2
)
or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
16
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0289.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems
Relevant pressures: Physical loss (due to permanent change of seabed substrate or morphology or to extraction of seabed substrate); Changes to
hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D7C1
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent and distribution of permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action,
currents, salinity, temperature) to the seabed and water
column, associated in particular with physical loss
6
of the
natural seabed.
D7C2
–
Secondary:
Spatial extent of each benthic habitat type adversely affected
(physical and hydrographical characteristics and associated
biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the adverse
effects of permanent alterations of hydrographical conditions
through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the benthic broad habitat types
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C1 (the
distribution and an estimate of the extent of
hydrographical changes) shall be used to assess criterion
D7C2.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D7C2 (an
estimate of the extent of adverse effect per habitat type in
each assessment area) shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D6C5.
Hydrographical changes to the seabed
and water column (including intertidal
areas).
Benthic broad habitats types or other
habitat types, as used for Descriptors 1
and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Regarding methods for monitoring and assessment:
(a)
Monitoring shall focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
6
Physical loss shall be understood as under point 3 of the specifications under Descriptor 6.
EN
17
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(b)
(c)
2.
(a)
(b)
–
–
Environmental impact assessment hydrodynamic models, where required, which are validated with ground-truth measurements, or other
suitable sources of information, shall be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC shall be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area;
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each benthic habitat type assessed.
D7C1: extent of the assessment area hydrographically altered in square kilometres (km
2
)
D7C2: extent of each habitat type adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) or as a proportion (percentage) of the total natural extent
of the habitat in the assessment area
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
18
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0291.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects
Relevant pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
(1)
(a)
Within coastal and territorial
waters:
Contaminants selected in
accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC:
(i) contaminants for which an
environmental quality standard
is laid down in Part A of Annex
I to Directive 2008/105/EC;
(ii) River Basin Specific
Pollutants under Annex VIII to
Directive 2000/60/EC, in coastal
waters;
(b)
additional contaminants, if
relevant, such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under point (a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of these
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters:
the contaminants considered
Criteria
D8C1
–
Primary:
Within coastal and territorial waters, the concentrations of
contaminants do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants set out under point (1)(a) of criteria
elements, the values set in accordance with Directive
2000/60/EC;
(b) for additional contaminants selected under point (1)(b)
of criteria elements, the concentrations for a specified
matrix (water, sediment or biota) which may give rise
to pollution effects. Member States shall establish
these concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation, considering their application within and
beyond coastal and territorial waters;
(c) when contaminants under point (a) are measured in a
matrix for which no value is set under Directive
2000/60/EC, the concentration of those contaminants
in that matrix established by Member States through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Beyond territorial waters, the concentrations of contaminants
do not exceed the following threshold values:
(a) for contaminants selected under point (2)(a) of criteria
elements, the values as applicable within coastal and
territorial waters;
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
–
within coastal and territorial waters, as used under
Directive 2000/60/EC,
–
beyond territorial waters, subdivisions of the region
or subregion, divided where needed by national
boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for each contaminant under criterion D8C1, its
concentration, the matrix used (water, sediment,
biota), whether the threshold values set have been
achieved, and the proportion of contaminants
assessed which have achieved the threshold values,
including indicating separately substances behaving
like ubiquitous persistent, bioaccumulative and
toxic substances (uPBTs), as referred to in Article
8a(1)(a) of Directive 2008/105/EC;
(b) for each species assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the abundance of its population in the
assessment area that is adversely affected;
(c) for each habitat assessed under criterion D8C2, an
estimate of the extent in the assessment area that is
adversely affected.
(2)
(a)
(b)
for contaminants selected under point (2)(b) of criteria
elements, the concentrations for a specified matrix
(water, sediment or biota) which may give rise to
EN
19
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0292.png
(b)
Criteria elements
under point (1), where these still
may give rise to pollution
effects;
additional contaminants, if
relevant, which are not already
identified under point (2)(a) and
which may give rise to pollution
effects in the region or
subregion. Member States shall
establish that list of
contaminants through regional
or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
pollution effects. Member States shall establish these
concentrations through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Methodological standards
The use of criterion D8C2 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of the assessment of criterion D8C2 shall
contribute to assessments under Descriptors 1 and 6,
where appropriate.
Species and habitats which are at risk
from contaminants.
Member States shall establish that list
of species, and relevant tissues to be
assessed, and habitats, through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Significant acute pollution events
involving polluting substances, as
defined in Article 2(2) of Directive
2005/35/EC of the European
Parliament and of the Council
7
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds.
D8C2
–
Secondary:
The health of species and the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance at locations
of chronic pollution) are not adversely affected due to
contaminants including cumulative and synergetic effects.
Member States shall establish those adverse effects and their
threshold values through regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level, divided where needed by
national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
This criterion shall be used to trigger assessment of
criterion D8C4.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
D8C3
–
Primary:
The spatial extent and duration of significant acute pollution
events are minimised.
7
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties, including criminal
penalties, for pollution offences (OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
20
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0293.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
an estimate of the total spatial extent of significant
acute pollution events and their distribution and
total duration for each year.
Species of the species groups, as listed
under Table 1 of Part II, and benthic
broad habitat types, as listed under
Table 2 of Part II.
D8C4
–
Secondary (to be used when a significant acute
pollution event has occurred):
The adverse effects of significant acute pollution events on
the health of species and on the condition of habitats (such as
their species composition and relative abundance) are
minimised and, where possible, eliminated.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species groups or benthic
broad habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D8C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 8 shall be agreed at
regional or subregional level.
The outcomes of assessment of criterion D8C4 shall
contribute, where the cumulative spatial and temporal
effects are significant, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6 by providing:
(a) an estimate of the abundance of each species that is
adversely affected;
(b)
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For the purposes of this Decision:
(a)
an estimate of the extent of each broad habitat type
that is adversely affected.
Criterion D8C1: for the assessment of contaminants in coastal and territorial waters, Member States shall monitor the contaminants in
accordance with the requirements of Directive 2000/60/EC and the assessments under that Directive shall be used where available.
Information on the pathways (atmospheric, land- or sea-based) for contaminants entering the marine environment shall be collected,
where feasible.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: biomarkers or population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and
reproductive capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
(b)
EN
21
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
(c)
(d)
2.
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has
occurred, rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C3: Member States shall identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They may use the
European Maritime Safety Agency satellite-based surveillance for this purpose.
For criteria elements under D8C1, the selection under points (1)(b) and (2)(b) of additional contaminants that may give rise to pollution effects
shall be based on a risk assessment. For these contaminants, the matrix and threshold values used for the assessment shall be representative of
the most sensitive species and exposure pathway, including hazards to human health via exposure through the food chain.
Contaminants shall be understood to refer to single substances or to groups of substances. For consistency in reporting, the grouping of
substances shall be agreed at Union level.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
–
–
–
–
D8C1: concentrations of contaminants in micrograms per litre (µg/l) for water, in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of dry weight for
sediment and in micrograms per kilogram (µg/kg) of wet weight for biota.
D8C2: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
D8C3: duration in days and spatial extent in square kilometres (km
2
) of significant acute pollution events per year.
D8C4: abundance (number of individuals or other suitable units as agreed at regional or subregional level) per species affected; extent in
square kilometres (km
2
) per broad habitat type affected.
3.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
22
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0295.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Union legislation or other
relevant standards
Relevant pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Contaminants listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to
consider contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk
assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Member States shall establish a list of
those additional contaminants through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Member States shall establish the list
of species and relevant tissues to be
assessed, according to the conditions
laid down under 'specifications'. They
may cooperate at regional or
subregional level to establish that list
of species and relevant tissues.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D9C1
–
Primary:
The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver,
roe, flesh or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood
(including fish, crustaceans, molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed
and other marine plants) caught or harvested in the wild
(excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, the maximum levels laid down in that
Regulation, which are the threshold values for the
purposes of this Decision;
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation
(EC) No 1881/2006, threshold values, which Member
States shall establish through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
The catch or production area in accordance with Article
38 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013
of the European
Parliament and of the Council
8
.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each contaminant, its concentration in seafood,
the matrix used (species and tissue), whether the
threshold values set have been exceeded, and the
proportion of contaminants assessed which have
achieved their threshold values.
8
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
23
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0296.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used under D9C1, the species shall:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
2.
3.
be relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006;
be suitable for the contaminant being assessed;
be among the most consumed in the Member State or the most caught or harvested for consumption.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring shall continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council
9
and with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
10
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
11
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
–
D9C1: concentrations of contaminants in the units set out in the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
4.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
9
10
11
Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with
feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules (OJ L 165, 30.4.2004, p. 1).
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs and repealing Regulation (EU) No 252/2012 (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18).
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29).
EN
24
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0297.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment
Relevant pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Litter (excluding micro-litter),
classified in the following categories
12
:
artificial polymer materials, rubber,
cloth/textile, paper/cardboard,
processed/worked wood, metal,
glass/ceramics, chemicals, undefined,
and food waste.
Member States may define further sub-
categories.
Criteria
D10C1
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter on
the coastline, in the surface layer of the water column, and on
the seabed, are at levels that do not cause harm to the coastal
and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
D10C2
–
Primary:
The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-
litter on the coastline, in the surface layer of the water
column, and in seabed sediment, are at levels that do not
cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through cooperation at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivisions of the region or subregion, divided where
needed by national boundaries.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D10C1, D10C2 and D10C3 in the
assessment of good environmental status for Descriptor 10
shall be agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each criterion separately
for each area assessed as follows:
(a) the outcomes for each criterion (amount of litter or
micro-litter per category) and its distribution per
matrix used under D10C1 and D10C2 and whether
the threshold values set have been achieved.
(b) the outcomes for D10C3 (amount of litter or micro-
litter per category per species) and whether the
Micro-litter (particles < 5mm),
classified in the categories 'artificial
polymer materials' and 'other'.
12
These are the "Level 1
–
Material" categories from the Master List of categories of litter items from the Joint Research Centre "Guidance on Monitoring of marine litter in
European seas" (2013, ISBN 978-92-79-32709-4). The Master List specifies what is covered under each category, for instance "Chemicals" refers to paraffin, wax, oil and
tar.
EN
25
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0298.png
Criteria elements
Litter and micro-litter classified in the
categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other', assessed in any species
from the following groups: birds,
mammals, reptiles, fish or
invertebrates.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Criteria
D10C3
–
Secondary:
The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine
animals is at a level that does not adversely affect the health
of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish threshold values for these
levels through regional or subregional cooperation.
Methodological standards
threshold values set have been achieved.
The outcomes of criterion D10C3 shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles,
fish or invertebrates which are at risk
from litter.
Member States shall establish that list
of species to be assessed through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D10C4
–
Secondary:
The number of individuals of each species which are
adversely affected, such as by entanglement, other types of
injury or mortality, or health effects, due to litter.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
adverse effects of litter, through regional or subregional
cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the species group under
Descriptor 1.
Use of criteria:
The use of criterion D10C4 in the assessment of good
environmental status for Descriptor 10 shall be agreed at
Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
for each species assessed under criterion D10C4, an
estimate of the number of individuals in the
assessment area that have been adversely affected.
The outcomes of this criterion shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1, where appropriate.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D10C1: litter shall be monitored on the coastline and may additionally be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the
seabed. Information on the source and pathway of the litter shall be collected, where feasible;
EN
26
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
2.
For D10C2: micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and in the seabed sediment and may additionally be
monitored on the coastline. Micro-litter shall be monitored in a manner that can be related to point-sources for inputs (such as harbours,
marinas, waste-water treatment plants, storm-water effluents), where feasible.
For D10C3 and D10C4: the monitoring may be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals, entangled animals in
breeding colonies, affected individuals per survey).
–
D10C1: amount of litter per category in number of items:
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
per 100 metres (m) on the coastline,
per square kilometre (km
2
) for surface layer of the water column and for seabed
per square metre (m
2
) for surface layer of the water column
per kilogram (dry weight) (kg) of sediment for the coastline and for seabed
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D10C2: amount of micro-litter per category in number of items and weight in grams (g):
D10C3: amount of litter/micro-litter in grams (g) and number of items per individual for each species in relation to size (weight or
length, as appropriate) of the individual sampled
D10C4: number of individuals affected (lethal; sub-lethal) per species.
EN
27
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0300.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment
Relevant pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Region, subregion or subdivisions.
Use of criteria:
The use of criteria D11C1 and D11C2 in the assessment
of good environmental status for Descriptor 11 shall be
agreed at Union level.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
(a) for D11C1, the duration per calendar year of
impulsive sound sources, their distribution within
the year and spatially within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded;
(b) for D11C2, the annual average of the sound level,
or other suitable metric agreed at regional or
subregional level, per unit area and its spatial and
temporal distribution within the assessment area,
and whether the threshold values set have been
exceeded.
The outcomes of these criteria shall also contribute to
assessments under Descriptor 1.
Anthropogenic impulsive sound in
water.
D11C1
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent, and levels of
anthropogenic impulsive sound sources do not exceed values
that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
Anthropogenic continuous low-
frequency sound in water.
D11C2
–
Primary:
The spatial distribution, temporal extent and levels of
anthropogenic continuous low-frequency sound do not
exceed values that adversely affect marine animals.
Member States shall establish these threshold values through
cooperation at Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities.
EN
28
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
For D11C1 monitoring:
(a)
(b)
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined at regional or subregional level, on the basis of,
for instance, activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Impulsive sound described as monopole
energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa
2
s or zero to peak monopole source level in units of
dB re 1!Pa m,
both over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz. Member States may consider other specific sources with higher frequency
bands if longer-range effects are considered relevant.
2.
For D11C2 monitoring:
Annual average, or other suitable metric agreed at regional or subregional level,
of the squared sound pressure in each of two ‘1/3-octave
bands', one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed
as a level in decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa,
at a suitable spatial resolution in
relation to the pressure. This may be measured directly, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between, or extrapolated from,
measurements. Member States may also decide at regional or subregional level to monitor for additional frequency bands.
Criteria relating to other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) and criteria relating to the environmental
impacts of noise are still subject to further development.
EN
29
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0302.png
PART II
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS
,
SPECIFICATIONS AND STANDARDISED METHODS FOR MONITORING AND ASSESSMENT OF
ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
Part II considers the descriptors linked to the relevant ecosystem elements: species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
(Descriptor 1), pelagic habitats (Descriptor 1), benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as
listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC.
Theme: Species groups of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles
and non-commercially-exploited
species of fish and cephalopods, which
are at risk from incidental by-catch in
the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish that list
of species through regional or
subregional cooperation, pursuant to
the obligations laid down in Article
25(5) of Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013 for data collection activities
and taking into account the list of
species in Table 1D of the Annex to
Commission Implementing Decision
(EU) 2016/1251
13
.
Criteria
Methodological standards
D1C1
–
Primary:
The mortality rate per species from incidental by-catch is
below levels which threaten the species.
Member States shall establish the threshold values for the
mortality rate from incidental by-catch per species through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the corresponding species or
species groups under criteria D1C2-D1C5.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as
follows:
–
the mortality rate per species and whether this has
achieved the threshold value set.
This criterion shall contribute to assessment of the
corresponding species under criterion D1C2.
13
Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2016/1251 of 12 July 2016 adopting a multiannual Union programme for the collection, management and use of data in the
fisheries and aquaculture sectors for the period 2017-2019 (OJ L 207, 1.8.2016, p. 113).
EN
30
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0303.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each species group shall
be used, as follows:
–
for deep-diving toothed cetaceans, baleen whales,
deep-sea fish: region;
–
for birds, small toothed cetaceans, pelagic and
demersal shelf fish: region or subdivisions for
Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregion for North-East
Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for seals, turtles, cephalopods: region or
subdivisions for Baltic Sea; subregion for North-
East Atlantic Ocean and Mediterranean Sea;
–
for coastal fish: subdivision of region or subregion.
–
for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods:
as used under Descriptor 3.
Use of criteria:
The status of each species shall be assessed individually,
on the basis of the criteria selected for use, and these shall
be used to express the extent to which good environmental
status has been achieved for each species group for each
area assessed, as follows:
(a) the assessments shall express the value(s) for each
criterion used per species and whether these achieve
the threshold values set;
(b) the overall status of species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC shall be derived using the method
provided under that Directive. The overall status for
commercially-exploited species shall be as assessed
under Descriptor 3. For other species, the overall
status shall be derived using a method agreed at
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or
subregion.
Member States shall establish a set of
species representative of each species
group, selected according to the
criteria laid down under ‘specifications
for the selection of species and
habitats’, through regional or
subregional cooperation. These shall
include the mammals and reptiles
listed in Annex II to Directive
92/43/EEC and may include any other
species, such as those listed under
Union legislation (other Annexes to
Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or through Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013) and international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions.
D1C2
–
Primary:
The population abundance of the species is not adversely
affected due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation, taking
account of natural variation in population size and the
mortality rates derived from D1C1, D8C4 and D10C4 and
other relevant pressures. For species covered by Directive
92/43/EEC, these values shall be consistent with the
Favourable Reference Population values established by the
relevant Member States under Directive 92/43/EEC.
D1C3
–
Primary for commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods and secondary for other species:
The population demographic characteristics (e.g. body size or
age class structure, sex ratio, fecundity, and survival rates) of
the species are indicative of a natural population which is not
adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values for specified
characteristics of each species through regional or
subregional cooperation, taking account of adverse effects on
their health derived from D8C2, D8C4 and other relevant
pressures.
D1C4
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
EN
31
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0304.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
The species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern
is in line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and
climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish threshold values for each
species through regional or subregional cooperation. For
species covered by Directive 92/43/EEC, these shall be
consistent with the Favourable Reference Range values
established by the relevant Member States under Directive
92/43/EEC.
D1C5
–
Primary for species covered by Annexes II, IV and V
to Directive 92/43/EEC and secondary for other species:
The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and
condition to support the different stages in the life history of
the species.
Methodological standards
Union level, taking into account regional or
subregional specificities;
(c) the overall status of the species group, using a
method agreed at Union level, taking into account
regional or subregional specificities.
Wherever possible, the assessments under Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC and Regulation (EU)
No 1380/2013 shall be used for the purposes of this
Decision:
(a) for birds, criteria D1C2 and D1C4 equate to the
‘population size’
and
‘breeding distribution
map
range size’ criteria of Directive 2009/147/EC;
(b) for mammals, reptiles and non-commercial fish, the
criteria are equivalent to those used under Directive
92/43/EEC as follows: D1C2 and D1C3 equate to
‘population’, D1C4 equates to ‘range’
and D1C5
equates to ‘habitat for the species’;
(c) for commercially-exploited fish and cephalopods,
assessments under Descriptor 3 shall be used for
Descriptor 1 purposes, using criterion D3C2 for
D1C2 and criterion D3C3 for D1C3.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures under
criteria D1C1, D2C3, D3C1, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4, as
well as the assessments of pressures under criteria D9C1,
D10C3, D11C1 and D11C2, should be taken into account
in the assessments of species under Descriptor 1.
EN
32
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0305.png
Criteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Cephalopods
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
EN
33
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0306.png
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and
cephalopods"
1.
For D1C1, data shall be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES Division or GFCM Geographical Sub-Area or FAO fishing
areas for the Macaronesian biogeographic region, to enable its aggregation to the relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the
particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for each species.
Species may be assessed at population level, where appropriate.
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in
Article 2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
–
D1C2: abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) per species.
2.
3.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
Theme: Pelagic habitats (relating to Descriptor 1)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Pelagic broad habitat types (variable
salinity
14
, coastal, shelf and
oceanic/beyond shelf), if present in the
region or subregion, and other habitat
types as defined in the second
paragraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types according to
the criteria laid down under
'specifications for the selection of
14
Criteria
D1C6
–
Primary:
The condition of the habitat type, including its biotic and
abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical species
composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), is not adversely
affected.
Member States shall establish threshold values for the
condition of each habitat type, ensuring compatibility with
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion as used for assessments
of benthic broad habitat types, reflecting biogeographic
differences in species composition of the habitat type.
Use of criteria:
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a)
an estimate of the proportion and extent of each
habitat type assessed that has achieved the threshold
value set;
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
34
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0307.png
Criteria elements
species and habitats'.
Criteria
values set under Descriptors 2, 5 and 8, through regional or
subregional cooperation.
(b)
Methodological standards
a list of broad habitat types in the assessment area
that were not assessed.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D7C1, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of pelagic habitats under Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Pelagic habitats"
'Coastal' shall be understood on the basis of physical, hydrological and ecological parameters and is not limited to coastal water as defined in Article
2(7) of Directive 2000/60/EC.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D1C6: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) per habitat type and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent
of the habitat type
Theme: Benthic habitats (relating to Descriptors 1 and 6)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Refer to Part I of this Annex for criteria D6C1, D6C2 and D6C3.
Criteria
Methodological standards
EN
35
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0308.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Subdivision of region or subregion, reflecting
biogeographic differences in species composition of the
broad habitat type.
Use of criteria:
A single assessment per habitat type, using criteria D6C4
and D6C5, shall serve the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and sea-floor integrity
under Descriptor 6.
The extent to which good environmental status has been
achieved shall be expressed for each area assessed as:
(a) for D6C4, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of loss per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(b) for D6C5, an estimate of the proportion and extent
of adverse effects, including the proportion lost from
point (a), per habitat type and whether this has
achieved the extent value set;
(c) overall status of the habitat type, using a method
agreed at Union level based on points (a) and (b),
and a list of broad habitat types in the assessment
area that were not assessed.
The status of each habitat type shall be assessed using
wherever possible assessments (such as of sub-types of the
broad habitat types) under Directive 92/43/EEC and
Directive 2000/60/EC.
Criteria D6C4 and D6C5 equate
to the ‘range/area covered
by habitat type within range’ and ‘specific structures and
functions’ criteria of Directive
92/43/EEC.
Assessment of criterion D6C4 shall use the assessment
Benthic broad habitat types as listed in
Table 2 and if present in the region or
subregion, and other habitat types as
defined in the second subparagraph.
Member States may select, through
regional or subregional cooperation,
additional habitat types, according to
the criteria laid down under
‘specifications
for the selection of
species and habitats’, and which may
include habitat types listed under
Directive 92/43/EEC or international
agreements such as Regional Sea
Conventions, for the purposes of:
(a) assessing each broad habitat type
under criterion D6C5;
D6C4
–
Primary:
The extent of loss of the habitat type, resulting from
anthropogenic pressures, does not exceed a specified
proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in the
assessment area.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of habitat loss as a proportion of the total natural extent of the
habitat type, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
(b)
assessing these habitat types
.
A single set of habitat types shall serve
the purpose of assessments of both
benthic habitats under Descriptor 1 and
sea-floor integrity under Descriptor 6.
D6C5
–
Primary:
The extent of adverse effects from anthropogenic pressures on
the condition of the habitat type, including alteration to its
biotic and abiotic structure and its functions (e.g. its typical
species composition and their relative abundance, absence of
particularly sensitive or fragile species or species providing a
key function, size structure of species), does not exceed a
specified proportion of the natural extent of the habitat type in
the assessment area.
Member States shall establish threshold values for adverse
effects on the condition of each habitat type, ensuring
compatibility with related values set under Descriptors 2, 5, 6,
7 and 8, through cooperation at Union level, taking into
account regional or subregional specificities.
Member States shall establish the maximum allowable extent
of those adverse effects as a proportion of the total natural
extent of the habitat type, through cooperation at Union level,
taking into account regional or subregional specificities.
EN
36
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0309.png
Criteria elements
Criteria
Methodological standards
made under criterion D6C1.
Assessments of the adverse effects from pressures,
including under criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D6C3, D7C2, D8C2
and D8C4, shall be taken into account in the assessments
of benthic habitats under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Criteria elements
Table 2
–
Benthic broad habitat types including their associated biological communities (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1 and 6),
which equate to one or more habitat types of the European nature information system (EUNIS) habitat classification
15
. Updates to the EUNIS
typology shall be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Benthic habitats
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MA1, MA2
MA3, MA4, MA5, MA6
MB1, MB2
MB3
MB4
MB5
MB6
MC1, MC2
MC3
15
Evans, D. (2016). Revising the marine section of the EUNIS Habitat classification - Report of a workshop held at the European Topic Centre on Biological Diversity, 12 &
13 May 2016. ETC/BD Working Paper N° A/2016.
EN
37
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0310.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Offshore circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Offshore circalittoral coarse sediment
Offshore circalittoral mixed sediment
Offshore circalittoral sand
Offshore circalittoral mud
Upper bathyal
16
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
Abyssal
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
MC4
MC5
MC6
MD1, MD2
MD3
MD4
MD5
MD6
ME1, ME2
ME3, ME4, ME5, ME6
MF1, MF2
MF3, MF4, MF5, MF6
MG1, MG2, MG3, MG4, MG5, MG6
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment relating to theme "Benthic habitats"
For D6C5, species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
D6C4: extent of habitat loss in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat type
D6C5: extent of habitat adversely affected in square kilometres (km
2
) and as a proportion (percentage) of the total extent of the habitat
type
16
Where not specifically defined in the EUNIS classification, the boundary between the upper bathyal and lower bathyal may be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
38
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Specifications for the selection of species and habitats under Themes "Species groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods",
"Pelagic habitats" and "Benthic habitats"
The selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and pelagic and benthic broad habitat types shall be based on the following:
1.
Scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
(a)
representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), and of ecosystem functioning (e.g. connectivity
between habitats and populations, completeness and integrity of essential habitats), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service) or particular life history traits (age and size at breeding, longevity, migratory traits);
relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment;
the set of species or habitats selected shall cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem component
and the predominant pressures to which the component is subject;
if species of species groups are closely associated to a particular broad habitat type they may be included within that habitat type for
monitoring and assessment purposes; in such cases, the species shall not be included in the assessment of the species group.
monitoring/technical feasibility;
monitoring costs;
adequate time series of the data.
(b)
(c)
(d)
(e)
2.
Additional practical criteria (which shall not override the scientific criteria):
(a)
(b)
(c)
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be specific to the region or subregion, although certain species may occur in
several regions or subregions.
EN
39
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0312.png
Theme: Ecosystems, including food webs (relating to Descriptors 1 and 4)
Criteria, including criteria elements, and methodological standards
Criteria elements
Criteria
D4C1
–
Primary:
The diversity (species composition and their relative
abundance) of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C2
–
Primary:
The balance of total guild abundance across the trophic guilds
is not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C3
–
Secondary:
The size distribution of individuals across the trophic guild is
not adversely affected due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
D4C4
–
Secondary (to be used in support of criterion D4C2,
where necessary):
Productivity of the trophic guild is not adversely affected due
to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish threshold values through
regional or subregional cooperation.
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black Sea; subregional
level for North-East Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea.
Subdivisions may be used where appropriate.
Use of criteria:
Where values do not fall within the threshold values, this
may trigger the need for further research and investigation
to understand the causes for the failure.
Methodological standards
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall establish the list
of trophic guilds through regional or
subregional cooperation.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
Species composition shall be understood to refer to the lowest taxonomic level appropriate for the assessment.
EN
40
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0313.png
2.
The trophic guilds selected under criteria elements shall take into account the ICES list of trophic guilds
17
and shall meet the following
conditions:
(a)
(b)
(c)
(d)
–
include at least three trophic guilds;
two shall be non-fish trophic guilds;
at least one shall be a primary producer trophic guild;
preferably represent at least the top, middle and bottom of the food chain.
D4C2: total abundance (number of individuals or biomass in tonnes (t)) across all species within the trophic guild.
Units of measurement:
17
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0314.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0315.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0316.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0317.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0318.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0319.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0320.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0321.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0322.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0323.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0324.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0325.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0326.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0327.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0328.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0329.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0330.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0331.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0332.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0333.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0334.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0335.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0336.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0337.png
11:
Undervandss
tøj
–
impulsiv
støj
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Hvad er impulsiv støj og
hvordan fremkommer
den?
Hvad kan
grænseværdien
forventes at være?
Hvilke sektorer/erhverv
udfører impulsiv støj og
hvordan?
Hvordan skal
erhvervet/sektorerne
ændre adfærd for at
undgå/mindske
støjpåvirkningen?
Hvad har det af
konsekvenser for
erhvervet/sektorerne?
1.
Impulsiv støj er støj i ”stød” fra fx nedramning af
fundamenter ved etablering af anlæg på havet eller i
forbindelse med seismiske undersøgelser af
undergrunden.
Det vides endnu ikke. Der arbejdes regionalt for at
kunne fastsætte grænseværdier.
Ved etablering af faste fundamenter eller anlæg på
havet: tunneller, broer, vindmøller,
havneudvidelser, strandparker mv.
Råstofefterforskning/kortlægning af undergrunden.
Hvem:
Olie-, gas- og vindmølleindustrien
geofysiske selskaber
Universiteter og forskning
Staten.
I forbindelse med godkendelse/tilladelser skal
erhvervet påvise at aktiviteten er under
grænseværdi evt. ved brug af Sstøjdæmpende
foranstaltninger
så som kan være: tekniske
støjdæmpende foranstaltninger, såsom
”boblegardiner”, alternative teknologier til
nedramning, håndtering af instrumenterne (fx
lavere puls).
Herudover skal tilrettelæggesen af
aktiviteterne ændres afhængigt af hvilke
grænseværdier der fastsættes. Således kan
indførelsen af uhensigtsmæssige grænseværdier
medføre at efterforsknings- og
produktionsaktiviteter begrænses og fordyres.
Herudover anvendes , såkaldt
”soft start”,
som
afværgeforanstaltning.
”Soft start” er
en gradvis
forøgelse af støjniveauet, således at, hvor man
skræmmer
dyrene
skræmmes vækvæk inden
aktiviteten påbegyndes med fuld styrkemed mindre
støj inden den store støj begynder.
Endvidere kan
støjpåvirkningen lægges i områder og årstider, hvor
det påvirker dyrene mindst.
Soft start er den eneste
metode, der anvendes i DK.
Seismik: Anvendelse af soft-start (anvendes allerede
i DK). Derudover: Støjpåvirkningen kan lægges på
årstider/perioder, hvor det påvirker dyrene mindst,
eller særligt sårbare områder kan lukkes for
seismiske undersøgelser. Teknologiske
støjdæmpende foranstaltninger. Alternative
seismiske metoder.
Indførelse af uhensigtsmæssige grænseværdier kan
i yderste konsekvens resultere i, at nødvendige
indsamlingsteknikker/boremetoder ikke kan
anvendes. Sektorerne skal påregne merudgifter, og
2.
3.
4.
VVM-
analyser/konsekvensvur
dering i henhold til
Habitat direktivet:
6. Skal der ske ændringer i
forhold til
virksomhedernes
udarbejdelse af VVM-
redegørelser?
7.
Hvis ja; hvilke typer
virksomheder/sektorer
vil der ske ændringer
for?
8. Hvad forventes
ændringen at være?
9. Hvad er konsekvensen
for virksomheden af
ændringen?
5.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0338.png
planlægning og udførsel af støjende aktiviteter kan
blive besværliggjort. Det kan medføre en faldende
interesse for efterforskning i Danmark generelt, og
kan påvirke olie- og gasproduktionen specifikt og
resultere i faldende indtægter til statskassen. Det
bemærkes at til og med 2014 har olie- og
gasaktiviteterne i Nordsøen resulteret i 404 mia. kr.
til statskassen.
Støjen skal opgøres i dage,
fordelingen på året og den geografiske udbredelse,
sandsynligvis for et enkelt projekt og i kumulation
med andre projekter. Der kan blive tale om at et
projekt støjer for meget ift. grænseværdierne og
derfor må modificere projektet, arbejde
langsommere eller tilrettelægge støjdagene på en
andet tid på året eller anvende andre teknologier.
Der kan også komme konflikter
ift. samtidige
projekter, idet der kan være en ift.
kumulativon
effekt i forhold til støjniveauet med andre samtidige
projekter, som kander
betyder udskydelse af
tidsplanen
for den enkelte aktivitet.
Konsekvenser
for erhvervet afhænger af, hvilken grænseværdi,
der
der
bliver sat.
Specifikt for vindmøller kan desuden
nævnes at opførelse af havvindmøller
(fundamenter/monopiles) medfører støj, som kan
forårsage skader på marine pattedyr. ENS har i den
forbindelse udviklet støjgrænser og vejledninger,
der har til hensigt at beskytte marine pattedyr. Det
bemærkes, at de danske støjregler og
grænseværdier er forskellige fra f.eks. de tyske
regler. De tyske regler betragtes, som mere
restriktiv end de danske. En skærpelse af de danske
støjregler (så de tilnærmes de tyske) vil medfører
væsentligt forøgede omkostninger til opførelse af
havvindmøller. Omvendt er det et ønske fra
vindmølleindustrien, at reguleringen ensrettet på
tværs af landegrænser i EU.
6.
Ja. Det vil skulle godtgøres ifm VVM-tilladelser /
anlægslove
/ godkendelser og tilladelser efter
undergrundsloven,
at støjen holder sig inden for de
fastsatte grænseværdier i sammenhæng med andre
projekter.
Tunneller og broer: statslige virksomheder/staten
Vindmøller: energi/vindmølleindustrien og staten
Havneudvidelser og strandparker: kommuner, stat
og private havne.
Olie/gas industrien.
Råstofefterforskning (råstofbranchen og staten)
Forskningsinstitutioner
Kommentar [KS1]:
Forstår ikke lige
denne.
7.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0339.png
8.
Dyrere projekter….
8.9.
Dyrere projekter, projekter bliver ikke til noget.
Kommentar [KS2]:
Se svar under 6.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0340.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0341.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0342.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0343.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0344.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0345.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0346.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0347.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0348.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Generelle bemærkninger
1 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0349.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv nr. i præambel
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Præambel
2 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0350.png
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv artikel nr.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0351.png
Kommentar
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0352.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation eller
lign.
Angiv sidetal
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor of 17
55
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0353.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 8
6 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0354.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 9
7 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0355.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 10
8 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0356.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
DK/ENS
16
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Jointly establishment of threshold values is read as an alignment of regulation which does not reflect the differences in the
physical and biologic conditions in the offshore areas. The threshold values should reflect the marine diversity of the areas.
A common European level does therefore not seem to be appropriate as an indicator for achievement of good
environmental status. A more local approach, where the reasonable extent of the thresholds is based on an evaluation of
the local conditions seems more suitable.
The wording "adversely affect" indicates that marine animals are not to be exposed to any as well as minor impacts, when
good environmental status is to be achieved. Minor impacts do not necessarly entail a negative environmental effect. The
wording "significant impact" is used in Decision 2010/477/EU, this wording seems be a more adeqaute description.
16
16
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Monitoring: The word 'measured' seems to indicate that D11C1 is to be assessed via actual monitoring by means of
acoustic recordings. This is not consistent with the previous recommendations, where this indicator is thought to be
monitored by means of a noise register, where the time, place and acoustic characteristics of relevant activities (such as
seismic oil exploration, pile driving, explosions and use of certain military sonars) are registered. For clarification it is
proposed that "Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s or zero to peak
monopole energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa m. Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz." is
changed to "Mapping of the distribution in time and place of impulsive sound over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz."
DK/ENS
17
Specifications & methods
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 11
9 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0357.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 2
10 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0358.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 3
11 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0359.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
DK/ENS
24-27
24
25
25
General
Criteria D6C1 Elements
Criteria D6C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
The wording "adversely affect" indicates thata habitat is not to be exposed to any as well as minor impacts, when good
environmental status is to be achieved. Minor impacts do not necessarly entail a negative environmental effect. The
wording "significant" is used in Decision 2010/477/EU, this wording seems be a more adeqaute description.
DK/ENS
26-27
The wording indicates that the extent of the monitoring and assessment only concerns activities for which it is relevant, as
evaluated by the authority/Member state. Ie. activities that are deemed to have only minor insignificant impacts on the sea
bed should therefore not have a requirement to provide extensive EIA´s covering the impact. This seems reasonable.
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 6
12 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0360.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Kommentar
28-29
28
28
28-29
DK/ENS
29
From a reasonableness principle the extent of the monitoring and assessment should only concern activities for which it is
relevant, as evaluated by the authority/Member state. Activities that are deemed to have minor insignificant impacts on
the sea bed should therefore not have a requirement to provide extensive EIA´s followed by ground truthing.
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 7
13 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0361.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 1
14 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0362.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
674766e0-a3ef-41c6-bacd-54c1a0fca7ea Deskriptor 4
15 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0363.png
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv punkt eller lign., som
kommentaren henfører til
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0364.png
Kommentar
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0365.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0366.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0367.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 ReadMe 1 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0368.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0369.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D1
3 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0370.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D2
4 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0371.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D3
5 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0372.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D4
6 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0373.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D5
7 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0374.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D6
8 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0375.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D7
9 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0376.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D8
10 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0377.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D9
11 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0378.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D10
12 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0379.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
Denmark/Danis
h Defence
16-17 General
16
16
16
16-17
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Adding the following: “When assessed applicable by the National Ministry of Defence (MoD) of the Member States, the MoD will establish the thresh
Adding the following: “When assessed applicable by the National Ministry of Defence (MoD) of the Member States, the MoD will establish the thresh
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 D11
13 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0380.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 Part_C 14 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0381.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 Part_C 15 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0382.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 Part_C 16 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0383.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
2256aded-59a0-457f-a7e7-25bef33caf55 AnnexIII
17 of 17
31-01-2017 10:02
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0384.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0385.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0386.png
&
,
*
,-.(
/
0
/
*
3
1 3
1
3 /1 7 1
/
1 : / 34 6
3/
6
4 81 1* 13
1
* 1 *
1 2 ' 34 5
* 1 1 3 / 3
3
/ 3
3
;
;'< = 3/1
3//1 13
1 *
3
9 1
>
3
' 34 5 3//1 13
*
1 3
7
/
?
/
3 &9
,1 * 1
#; 0;' 3/
6
6
*
/1 7 43 1 1 * 3
1
=
1 1 *1
/
34
/
3
1 3 /9
*
6
3
3 /1 7 1
1
1
:
*
3
/1 7
// : 1
1
19
7 //
1 1 *1
1 ' 34 5
// 3
>
1
3
1*
34 9
1 1 *1
' 34 5 3//1 13
*
6
@
:7
?9
' 34 5 3//1 13
* 1 1 3 / 3 1 *
3 3 /1 7 1
=
;
;'<> ,
, / *
1 *1
/
-
/ 9
1
*
1
1* 1 : 3
34
1
1
:
* * 1
'
@
1
1
1 *1
:
1*
":
*
3/
8 *
1
49
1 1 1
4 /
1
3/ 9
1
1
:
*
#
*
6
' 34 5 3//1 13
@: 7
1*
:
*
! "
"# "" $%&
'(
"#
#
)
* +++
*
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0387.png
?9
'<
*3
3
3
'
1
B 5
:
/
'
13 )
.
,1
1
4
*:
1
(
*
5
1 1 *1
< *
13 4 38
3
0 ( 6 1
' 34 5 3//1 13
/
3
1
3 * 1 *3/1 A: 3/
9
/
/6
1**
/ 9 ' 34 5 3//1 13
3
1** 3 /
/
1
/ 1
1
/ 1
1 1 *1
1
*
1
1
3 * 1 *3/1 A 1 7
3//1 13
1
/6 * 1
1 3
3
43 *
C /6 * 1
/6 * 1
1
*
)
* 1
1
/
3
*/
1
73
88 1
1/ )
*
,
!8 5 1 : 3/ 1
4 1
//
1
*
/9 *
#
#"
1
*3 3 8
D1
:
.
#"
1/ )
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0388.png
CTTEE_12-2016-03
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL
ENVIRONMENT
Directorate C - Quality of Life, Water & Air
ENV.C.2 - Marine Environment & Water Industry
12
TH
M
EETING OF THE
C
OMMITTEE UNDER
A
RTICLE
25
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
(M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
C
OMMITTEE
)
T
UESDAY
1 M
ARCH
2016 (10:00
–
18:00)
AND
W
EDNESDAY
2 M
ARCH
2016 (09:30-17:30)
Conference Centre Albert Borschette (CCAB) - Room 1B and 0B
36, Rue Froissart - B-1040 Brussels
Agenda Item:
Document:
Title:
Prepared by:
Date prepared:
4
CTTEE_12-2016-03
Proposal for a Commission Decision on GES Criteria_draft v2
European Commission
15/02/2016
This paper provides a second draft version of a proposal for a Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU. It is based on the comments made by Member States during the
Committee meeting of 27 January 2016 and received by email subsequently.
Please note that this draft:
a.
b.
c.
has not yet undergone the Commission's internal consultation and could
therefore be subject to further changes.
is not for circulation outside the Regulatory Committee.
even though it will be one legal text, has to be presented in two different
sections (which have been copy-pasted one after the other below):
- the proposal for a Commission Decision containing the Recitals and Articles
- the proposal for an Annex to the Commission Decision, containing the actual
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods.
Background
The MSFD Committee is invited to:
a. Discuss the attached draft;
b.
Provide comments on this draft by
9 March 2016
EN
1
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0389.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0390.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
[Recital on legal basis / comitology procedure] Directive 2008/56/EC provides in its
Article 9(3) for criteria and methodological standards to be adopted in accordance with
the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 25(3) of that Directive. It
also provides in its Article 11(4) for the adoption of specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with the same procedure.
[Recital on Commission Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU
2
provided
criteria for "good environmental status", thus setting the basis for Member States to
establish their determinations of good environmental status and to guide their
assessments of current environmental status in 2012.
[Recital on necessity to revise the 2010 Decision] Decision 2010/477/EU
acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress was required to support
the development or revision of these criteria for some qualitative descriptors, as well
as further development of methodological standards in close coordination with the
establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that Decision provided in its
Recital 4 that its revision should be carried out in time to support a successful update
of marine strategies that are due by 2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive
2008/56/EC.
[Recital n°1 on problems with existing good environmental status decision revealed by
1
st
cycle] In 2012, Member States reported under Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC on the initial assessment of their marine waters, the determination of good
environmental status and their environmental targets. The Commission's assessment
3
of these Member State's reports highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020. The
OJ L 164, 25.2.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine water (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0391.png
results showed the necessity to ensure the determinations of good environmental status
in a
quantifiable comparable
and consistent way between Member States and across
the Union. In addition, the assessment
recognised that regional cooperation must be at
the very heart of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and influence national
implementation processes, rather than the other way around. It also
emphasized the
need for Member States to more systematically build upon existing Union legislation
or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea Conventions or other international
agreements.
(5)
[Recital concluding on 2014 Commission's assessment
–
common recital to good
environmental status decision and revised Annex III]
To ensure that the second
cycle of implementation contributes to the achievement of Directive 2008/56/EC's
objectives and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status, the
Commission therefore recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation
that, at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to
"revise, strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU by 2015, aiming at a clearer,
simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental
status criteria and methodological standards" and "review Annex III of the Marine
Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise, and develop specific guidance
to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next
implementation cycle".
[Recital on the review process] On the basis of these conclusions, the review process
started in 2013 when a roadmap for a review, consisting of several phases (technical
and scientific, consultation, and decision-making), was endorsed by the Committee
established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC (hereafter "Regulatory
Committee"). During this process, the Commission consulted all interested parties,
including Regional Sea Conventions [, and an open public consultation was carried out
on this Decision]. The Regulatory Committee was also duly consulted throughout the
process, [informed of the results of the public consultation] and re-confirmed the need
for a revision of Decision 2010/477/EU at its meeting of 5 May 2015.
[Recital on objectives of the new Decision] This Decision is therefore expected to
facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine waters and
their determination of good environmental status, by clarifying, revising or introducing
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods to be used
by Member States, thereby ensuring greater coherence in implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC between Member States and across the Union. In accordance with the
commitment taken by the European Commission when adopting its Better regulation
package
4
, this Decision ensures coherence with other Union legislation.
[Recital on criteria and methodological standards] This Decision should therefore set
out criteria and methodological standards, for each of the qualitative descriptors listed
in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annex III of that Directive. For
each descriptor, this Decision should define the
elements for assessment and the
criteria
including the elements to be used,
and, where available
[and applicable], the
reference levelsthreshold values,
that allow a quantitative assessment of whether good
environmental status is achieved.
In several cases, this Decision should enable
Member States to establish these threshold values at regional or subregional level, for
instance by referring to existing values or developing new ones.
This Decision should
COM(2015) 215 final
(6)
(7)
(8)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0392.png
also set out
the methodological standards, including
the
geographical
scales for
assessment and application rules for the criteria, to ensure that Member States' updates
of their determinations of good environmental status and initial assessments of marine
waters, carried out in accordance with Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC, are
consistent, allowing for comparison between marine regions or subregions of the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(9)
[Recital on specifications and standardised methods] Specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment should take into account existing
specifications and standards at Union level and ensure comparability between
monitoring and assessment results. When such specifications and standardised
methods are not included in this Decision, Member States should endeavour to use
available Union or international guidance. This is for instance the case for
guidance
developed the qualitative descriptor (11) of Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, for
which a sub-group of experts on underwater noise has developed,
in the framework of
the Common Implementation Strategy established between Member States and the
European Commission,
"Monitoring guidance for underwater noise in European Seas".
[Relationship between MSFD and other EU legislation]
To facilitate Member States
implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and ensure greater consistency and
comparability at Union level of theirTo make the
determinations of good
environmental status
more effective,
this Decision should
take into accountrefer to
existing quality standards and methods of assessment and monitoring from Union
legislation, such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
5
(the 'Water Framework Directive') and Commission Decision 2013/480/EU
6
,
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
7
, Commission
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
8
,
C
ouncil Directive 92/43/EEC
9
, Directive
2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
,
Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
and Council
Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006
12
.
Such cross-references should not only facilitate
(10)
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive
2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the Member State monitoring
system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC
(OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directive 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0393.png
Member States' assessments under Directive 2008/56/EC by ensuring compatibility
with other obligations but should also ensure greater consistency and comparability at
Union level.
(11)
[Link with RSC and other international mechanisms: Article 3(3)] Where this
Decision does not specify details at Union level for criteria, methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member
States should
endeavour to
use those developed at international, regional or
subregional level
which are directly applicable to marine waters,
for instance within
the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, or other international and regional mechanisms, and inform the
Commission thereof as provided for in Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
[Future work] Additional scientific and technical progress is still required to support
the further development of certain criteria, methodological standards, specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment.
[Linking Article 9 to Art. 8, and Art. 8.1b to 8.1a] The determination of good
environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement should
be intricately linked. This Decision should be structured to support this linkage,
particularly to clearlyand
organise the
descriptors and
criteria
and methodological
standards on the basis of the descriptors laid down in Annex I of Directive 2008/56/EC
and on the basis of the ecosystem elements and pressures laid down in Annex III of
that Directive. Some of the criteria and methodological standards relate in particular to
the needed for
assessments of
environmental status the ecosystem and its components
under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
and while other relate those
needed forto the
assessment of
predominant
pressures and
their
impacts under point
(b) of that Article.
Further, because the assessment of environmental status under point
(a) of Article 8(1) should reflect the cumulative pressures and their impacts, the
assessments under point (b) of that Article should, as far as possible and necessary, be
undertaken first and used to inform the assessments under point (a) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. This should include ensuring consistency in the ecosystem
elements assessed and in the scales of assessment.
[Trends] When assessing the status of their marine waters in accordance with Article 8
of Directive 2008/56/EC it is helpful for Member States to assess the change in status
as improving, stable or deteriorating, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
[Flexibility:
Article 3(2),
risk-based approach and primary criteria] This Decision
should allow sufficient flexibility
to Member States when determining their good
environmental status. This flexibility is underpinned by different concepts in this
Decision. First, Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are
not appropriate, provided this is duly justified. Secondly, a risk-based approach should
be introduced in some criteria, by which Member States may decide not to consider
certain elements or may focus monitoring on certain matrices, provided this is based
on a risk-assessment. so that updates of the initial assessment under Article 8 of
Directive 2008/56/EC focus on the predominant pressures in each region or subregion
and their environmental impacts on the different ecosystem elements, as addressing
such pressures should provide an efficient and effective means to achieve good
environmental status. Such flexibility is underpinned in this Decision by the risk-based
approach, meaning that certain criteria would not need to be used in the assessment of
the marine waters of certain Member States, provided a risk-assessment demonstrates
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0394.png
a low risk. Finally, Ccriteria
are
further
labelled as primary or secondary
in this
Decision.
While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the
Union, flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either
be
alternativesubstitute or complement primary criteria, or be used where there is a
possibility of risk not covered by the primary criteria (if there is a lack of data for
primary criteria) or complementary (only performed whenever they are considered
relevant).
(16)
[Moved from intro Annex Part C] Articles 1(2) and 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC
acknowledge that Member States' marine strategies must protect and preserve the
marine environment, prevent its deterioration or, where practicable, restore marine
ecosystems in areas where they have been adversely affected. Therefore, it is
recognised that some areas may not achieve the
threshold values
set
for certain
criteria,
particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters,
provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels compatible
with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine
ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not compromised. It is therefore
appropriate that Member States assess the spatial extent over which the threshold
values have been achieved in their marine waters, within each region or subregion.
[Dynamic ecosystems, climate change and recovery to new states] The determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis
of this Decision, should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine ecosystems and
their elements, which can change in space and time through climatic variation,
predator-prey interactions and other
environmental
factors. These determinations
should also reflect the state of marine ecosystems as can be expected under prevailing
physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions, as they recover from deteriorated
states, rather than states in the past to which they may never return.
[Review
–
Moved from former Article 4] It is appropriate that the Commission revises
this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set out in Article 23 of Directive
2008/56/EC. The review should in particular take into account the need to adapt this
Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge and the experiences of the
implementation of this Decision in light of the objective of Directive 2008/56/EC of
achieving good environmental status by 2020.
[Standard
recital -
Repeal of Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU should
therefore be repealed.
[Standard
recital]
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with
the opinion of the Regulatory Committee,
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision sets out, in its Annex, criteria and methodological standards, on good
environmental status for each qualitative descriptor listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive, and specifications and standardised methods
for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with Article 11(4) of that Directive.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0395.png
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
'criteria' means distinctive technical features that are closely linked to qualitative
descriptors, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
(a)
'primary criteria' shall be used by Member States
in all casesin accordance with
Article 3(2),
except where it is specified in the Annex to this Decision that such
criteria may be replaced by a secondary criterion;
'secondary criteria' shall be used on the basis of the conditions specified in the
Annex to this Decision, either instead of a primary criterion or in addition to
the primary criteria.
(b)
(2)
(3)
'marine regions'
shall have the same meaning as in Article 3(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
'subregions' and 'subdivisions' are used in the sense of Article 4 of Directive
2008/56/EC to provide for a nested set of
assessment scalesgeographical areas within
a region to be used for Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Further division of
these areas may be appropriate for some descriptors and assessments.
'methodological standards' means scientific or technical methods, developed at Union
or international level, for assessing and classifying environmental status.
'specification' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the design of
monitoring and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC.
'standardised method' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the monitoring
and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC:
(a)
'standardised method for monitoring' refers to methods for field sampling, and
other types of data collection, and for laboratory analysis. This includes quality
assurance and quality control mechanisms, such as agreed international
standards (e.g. CEN and ISO standards).
'standardised method for assessment' includes agreed rules for the spatial and
temporal aggregation of data and their use.
(4)
(5)
(6)
(b)
(7)
'marine waters', including
'coastal waters', shall
have the same meaning as in Article
3(1) of Directive 2008/56/EChave the same meaning as in Article 2(7) of Directive
2000/60/EC.
'non-indigenous species'
and 'invasive non-indigenous species'
shall be understood to
have the same meaning as 'alien species'
and 'invasive alien species'
defined in
Articles 3(1)
and 3(2) respectively
of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
13
.
‘reference
levelthreshold values’
means
the value, values or ranges of values
[established at Union, international, regional or subregional level] which define the
quality level to be achieved for the criterion.
(8)
(9)
13
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0396.png
Article 3
General principles
1.
Member States shall use these criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
laid down in this Decision,
in
combination with the
ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
and by reference to the initial
assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when
determining a set of
characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1)
of that
Directive, when assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1),
and when
establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under Article 11
of
Directive
2008/56/ECthat Directive.
On the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates carried out in
accordance with Article 8 and point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, a
Member State may consider, in exceptional circumstances, that it is not appropriate
to use one or more of the criteria laid down in this Decision.
In such case, the Member State shall provide the Commission with due justification
in the framework of the notification made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. The justification shall include evidence of the fulfilment of
the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive
2008/56/EC, and in particular the requirement to ensure that the different elements of
the marine strategies are coherent and coordinated across the marine region or sub-
region concerned.
3.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, specifications or
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States shall endeavour
to use,
where practical and appropriate,
those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions, when
determining good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1) and when
assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1).
Where the Annex to this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold
values or list of elements at regional or subregional level, this shall be done in time
for the first review of their initial assessment and determination of good
environmental status in accordance with point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2018.
[In exceptional circumstances, Member States may only establish these threshold
values at regional or subregional level for the second review of their initial
assessment and determination of good environmental status in accordance with point
(a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2024, provided the
reasons for the delay are duly justified to the Commission in the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.]
Article 4
Review
1.
2.
The Commission shall review this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set
out in Article 23 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
The review should in particular take into account:
(a)
the need to adapt this Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge.
2.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0397.png
(a)
the experiences of the implementation of this Decision in light of the objective
of Directive 2008/56/EC of achieving good environmental status by 2020.
Article 4
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
Article 5
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0398.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0399.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status,
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment,
relevant to the descriptors in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and to Annex III of that Directive
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in three parts:
–
under Part A are laid down the criteria, methodological standards and specifications
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts
under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under part B are those
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of environmental
status under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Part C lays down the spatial aspects
of these assessmentsnecessary to assess the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
–
–
P
ART
A
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF
PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental
status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be
used
by Member States to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved,
in relation to the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts under point (b)
of Article 8(1) of that Directive.:
The relevant descriptors
1
are presented in the following order of
anthropogenic
pressures:
substances, litter and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11), biological pressures (Descriptors 2
and 3) and physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7), as listed in Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this is understood to refer to the relevant qualitative
descriptors under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0400.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Related pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Elements for assessment, cCriteria, including criteria elements,
and methodological standards
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved Inorganic
Phosphorus (DIP), Total Phosphorus (TP)
in the water column
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Transparency Clarity
of the water column
Nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
D5C1: Nutrient concentrations
are at do not exceed
levels
that do not
Scales of assessment:
cause adverse eutrophication effects.
–
in coastal waters, the water
bodies
under
Directive
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
2000/60/EC;
threshold values, which shall be set at regional or subregional level by
Member States. Those levels:
–
beyond
coastal
waters,
subdivisions of the region or
(a) are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status
subregion,
divided
where
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
and
needed by national boundaries
do not lead to eutrophication effects.
and/or at the 12 nautical mile
D5C2: Chlorophyll a concentration does not exceed:
limit of territorial waters.
(a) in the water column of coastal waters, the values set in Decision
2013/480/EU;
Primary and secondary criteria:
(b) beyond coastal waters, the concentration values set at regional or
Criteria D5C1, D5C2 and D5C8
subregional level by Member States, which are consistent with
–
are primary criteria.
those of Directive 2000/60/EC and indicate adverse effects of
nutrient enrichment.
–
Criteria D5C6,
and
D5C7
and
D5C9
are primary criteria in
D5C3: Water
transparency clarity equals or
exceeds the minimum level
coastal waters.
set at regional or subregional level by Member States. Those levels are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status under
–
The remaining criteria are
Directive 2000/60/EC and are related to increases in suspended algae as a
secondary criteria,
they can:
consequence of nutrient enrichment.
–
D5C9 may
substitute
D5C4: Bloom events of nuisance or toxic algal blooms (e.g.
D5C8 the associated
cyanobacteria) due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
primary criterion in cases
of lack of data: D5C3,
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU if any, or
EN
3
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0401.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
developed at regional or subregional level;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C5: Changes in
phytoplankton
species composition and relative
abundance due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
D5C4 or D5C5 may
substitute D5C2 and
D5C9 may substitute
D5C8, orand
–
D5C3, D5C4 or D5C5
may
be used to
reinforce
complement the primary
criteriaD5C2, securing the
relationship of the
primary criterion with the
pressure criterion D5C1.
Phytoplankton in the water column
Opportunistic macroalgae of seabed
habitats
Perennial seaweeds
and or
seagrasses of
seabed habitats
D5C6: Changes in the
abundance biomass
of opportunistic macroalgae in
The use of the secondary criteria
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment, do not exceed the levels set in
shall be agreed at regional or
Decision 2013/480/EU.
subregional level.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of opportunistic macroalgae due to nutrient enrichment
do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional level by Member
Application rules:
All criteria used shall achieve the
States, which are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC.
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
D5C7: Changes in the abundance
or depth distribution
of perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) in
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in water
transparency, do not exceed the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of perennial seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids,
eelgrass and Neptune grass) due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in
water transparency do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional
level by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C8:
Changes in dDissolved
oxygen
concentration, due to increased
Dissolved oxygen in the
bottom of the
EN
4
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0402.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
water column
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
organic matter decomposition, levels in the bottom of the water column
are do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats or other
eutrophication effects.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
threshold values, which shall be consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC. not reduced, due to increased organic matter decomposition,
beyond levels set at regional or subregional level by Member States.
Those levels:
are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC; and
do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats.
D5C9: Changes in the typical
species
composition,
including sensitive
species,
and relative abundance
of benthic invertebrate communities,
due
to increased organic matter decomposition, do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological quality elements
set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
Macroinvertebrate communities of seabed
habitats
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
A failure of criterion D5C1 without failure of the other criteria may require a recalibration of reference levels.Monitoring beyond coastal waters under
the Descriptor 5 criteria may not be necessary in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal waters.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
-
D5C1 Nutrient concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C2 Chlorophyll a concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C3 Water
transparency clarity
in metres
D5C8 Oxygen concentrations in
milligrams per litre
EN
5
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0403.png
EN
6
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0404.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects.
Related pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for hazardous substances in the marine
environment
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Within 12 nautical miles:
(a)
the list of
contaminants for
which an environmental quality
standard is laid down in Part A
of Annex I of Directive
2008/105/EC;
the list of
Specific Pollutants
under Annex V of Directive
2000/60/EC; and
D8C1: Within 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under
Directive 2008/56/EC is achieved when:
(a) good chemical status is achieved under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) good ecological status for the River Basin Specific Pollutants is
achieved,
within 1 nautical mile,
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(c)
when contaminants under points (a) and (b) are measured in a
matrix for which no environmental quality standard is provided
under Directive 2008/105/EC, in accordance with Article 3(3) of
that Directive, the concentration of those contaminants in that
matrix do not exceed the threshold values agreed at the regional or
subregional level by Member States;
and
(d) the concentrations of the additional contaminants do not exceed the
levels values
agreed at regional or subregional level by Member
States,
considering their application within and beyond 12 nautical
miles
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
–
within 12 nautical miles, the
water bodies used under
Directive 2000/60/EC;
beyond 12 nautical miles,
subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed
by national boundaries.
–
(b)
(c)
additional
contaminants,
if
relevant,
such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under points (a) or (b)
and which pose a risk to or via
the marine environment in the
marine region or subregion.
Member States shall establish
the list of these additional
contaminants at regional or Beyond 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under Directive
2008/56/EC is achieved when the concentrations of the contaminants
to be
subregional level.
assessedselected under 'Criteria elements',
in the relevant matrix, do not
Beyond 12 nautical miles, the
list of
exceed the
levels values
as applicable within 12 nautical miles.
contaminants
established considered for
the purposes of the assessment
within 12
nautical miles, where these still pose a risk
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C1
and D8C2 areis a
primary
criteriaon.
D8C2 is a secondary criterion
that may be used to complement D8C1.
Application rules:
–
For D8C1,
all contaminants
to
be
assessed
for each criterion
need toshall
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
For D8C2, all threshold values
set shall be achieved.
–
EN
7
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0405.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
to or via the marine environment.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Contaminants used under D8C1, as
relevant, assessed in particular species and
tissues, or particular benthic habitats.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level this list of particular
species, tissues and habitats.
D8C2: The health of
individuals populations
of marine species, or of
biological communities (such as species composition/abundance changes
at locations of chronic pollution) is not adversely affected (including sub-
lethal effects) by contaminants.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level
those
adverse effects and
their
reference levelsthreshold values for the adverse
effects.
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for acute pollution events
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C3 is
primary a secondary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D8C3. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target.This criterion
Polluting substances, as defined in Article
2(2) of Directive 2005/35/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council
2
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds
D8C3:
Spatial and Ttemporal occurrence, source (where possible), spatial
distribution and
extent of significant acute pollution events
of crude oil
and similar compounds is. The level of such events is
minimised and,
where possible, eliminated.
2
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties for infringements
(OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
8
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0406.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
should be used to set an appropriate
environmental target, rather than a
determination of good environmental
status.
Scale of assessment:
As used for the species groups and broad
habitat types which are affected.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C4 is
a secondary primary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of this
criterion should contribute, where
appropriate, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Species groups and broad habitat types
D8C4:
The health of populations of species and the condition of habitat
types are not adversely affected by significant The adverse effects from
acute pollution events
of crude oil and similar compounds on species
groups and habitat types do not threaten their good environmental status.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
For the purposes of this Decision:
(1)
(2)
Criterion D8C1: Member States shall monitor the priority substances in the relevant matrix as set under Directive 2000/60/EC at least every 6
years and shall use methods of analysis that meet the minimum performance criteria laid down in Commission Directive 2009/90/EC
3
.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and reproductive
capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
3
Commission Directive 2009/90/EC of 31 July 2009 laying down, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, technical specifications
for chemical analysis and monitoring of water status (OJ L 201, 1.8.2009, p. 36)
EN
9
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0407.png
(3)
(4)
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has occurred,
rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C43: Member States shall
identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They shall
use the national
registers for reporting under
[EMSA
satellite surveillance.]
-
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D8C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per litre for water and micrograms per kilogram of wet weight for biota.
EN
10
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0408.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Community legislation or
other relevant standards.
Related pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Contaminants listed in Regulation (EC)
No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to consider
contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006. Member
States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on those additional
contaminants.
Member States shall establish
at regional
or subregional level
the list of species and
relevant tissues to be assessed, according
to the conditions laid down under
'specifications'.
They may establish the
list at regional or subregional level.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
For commercially-exploited species which
D9C1: The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver, roe, flesh are assessed under Descriptor 3, the same
or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood (including fish, crustaceans, assessment areas are used. For other
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other marine plants) caught or
species, the assessment areas used under
harvested in the wild (excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not
Descriptor 8 are used.
exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006, the
Primary and secondary criteria:
maximum levels laid down in that Regulation; and
D9C1 is a primary criterion.
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, levels agreed at regional or subregional level by
Application rules:
Member States.
All contaminants shall achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used, the species shall meet the following conditions:
EN
11
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0409.png
(a)
(b)
(c)
2.
3.
the species are relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
the species fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006; and
the species are suitable for the contaminant being assessed.
.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring needs to continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and in particular with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
4
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
5
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
Member States shall monitor and report:
(a)
(b)
(c)
-
4.
5.
the
location area
in the marine region or subregion
where the product
from which the samples are taken,
are caught or farmed, in
accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
6
,
the species and tissue tested,
the level of contaminants and whether this has exceeded the maximum level for contaminants set in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D9C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per kilogram of wet weight per species.
4
5
6
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29)
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
12
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0410.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Related pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Litter (excluding micro-litter), classified
in the following categories: artificial
polymer materials, rubber, cloth and
textiles, paper and cardboard, processed
and worked wood, metal, glass and
ceramics, and other. Member States may
define further sub-categories.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
D10C1: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter
in the
intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the surface layer
of the water column, and on the sea-floor, is at a level that does not cause
harm to the coastal and marine environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C2: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-litter
in the intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the
surface layer of the water column,
and on the sea-floor and in sea-floor
sediment,
is at a level that does not cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C3: The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine animals
is at levels that do not adversely affect the health of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Scales of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
All criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
Micro-litter (particles
between 20 µm and
<5mm as largest dimension),
classified in
the categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other'.
Litter, classified in the same categories as
under D10C1, or for micro-litter in the
same categories as under D10C2, assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level the list of
species to be assessed.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level that species
D10C43: The number of entanglement incidents, or other types of
injury/mortality, of marine animals due to litter is at levels that do not
adversely affect populations of the species concerned.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
EN
13
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0411.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
list,
based on risk from marine litter.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
This is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
The outcomes of this criterion should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Under D10C1 and D10C2:
–
–
–
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored on the coastline,
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the sea-floor (or sediment for micro-litter),
based on a risk assessment of the significance of the issue,
monitoring in biota may be used as a proxy for monitoring under D10C1 and D10C2. If used, litter and micro-litter should be assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles, shellfish and fish, agreed by Member States at regional or subregional level.
The monitoring of
D10C3 and
D10C43 (the
amount of litter ingested and
the number of entanglement incidents or other types of injury/mortality due
to litter) should be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals).
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
D10C1 Amount of litter in
number of items per 100 metres on the coastline, per cubic metre for surface layer, per square metre for sea-floor,
and[to
be added]
per individual for biota.
D10C2 Amount of micro-litter in
items per cubic metre for surface layer, per millilitre for sediment and per gram of intestine for biota [to
be
added]
D10C3 Amount of litter and micro-litter in [to
be added]
EN
14
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0412.png
-
D10C43 Number of affected individuals per
each selected
species.
EN
15
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0413.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment.
Related pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D11C1: The proportion of days, their distribution within a calendar year
and
their
spatial distribution of impulsive anthropogenic sound do not
exceed values that are likely to adversely affect marine
mammals and
other
animals,
in particular marine mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of Union-
level values, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
D11C2: Annual average levels, in two 'third octave' bands, of continuous
low-frequency
anthropogenic
sound do not exceed values that are likely to
adversely affect marine
mammals and other
animals,
in particular marine
mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of a Union-
level value, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Both criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
The outcomes of these criteria should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Impulsive anthropogenic sound in water
Continuous low-frequency anthropogenic
sound in water
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
D11C1:
–
Monitoring:
–
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined (such as licence blocks for offshore industries) at
regional or subregional level.
EN
16
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0414.png
–
–
–
D11C2:
–
Temporal frequency: daily.
Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level
in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s
or zero to peak monopole energy source level in
units of dB re 1!Pa m.
Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz.
Assessment: Proportion of days per calendar year, distribution within year and spatially within the assessment area.
Monitoring: Squared sound pressure in each of two
‘third
octave’ bands, one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed as a level in
decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa.
This is measured either directly at observation stations, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between
or extrapolate from measurements at observation stations.
Assessment: Average noise level over a year.
–
Criteria relating to
the impact of noise or
other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) still need to be
defined.
EN
17
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0415.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems.
Related pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criterion D2C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D2C1. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target. This criterion
shall be used as an environmental target
and is thus not combined with other
criteria under Descriptor 2.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species group or broad
habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D2C2 and D2C3 are secondary criteria
which shouldto
be used where
there is a
possibility the species group or the broad
Non-indigenous species.
D2C1: The number of non-indigenous species which are newly introduced
via human activity into the wild, measured from the
baseline reference
year as reported for the 2012 initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible eliminated.
A list of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which are specified at regional or
subregional level by Member States, and
which include any relevant
(?)
species on
the list of invasive alien species of Union
concern adopted in accordance with
Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No
1143/2014.
D2C2: Composition, abundance
or /biomass,
spatial distribution and
areal
spatial
extent of non-indigenous species, particularly of invasive species
contributing significantly to impacts on particular species groups or broad
habitat types.
EN
18
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0416.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
habitat type is at riskparticularly relevant
to the assessment of species groups and
habitat types under descriptors 1 and 6.
Application rules:
–
Criterion D2C2 (quantification
of non-indigenous species)
should contribute to the
assessment of D2C3 (impacts of
non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 should provide
a
footprint ofthe extent of
impact
per species group and broad
habitat type assessed and thus
contribute to their assessments
under
Ddescriptors
1 and 6.
No
reference levelsthreshold
values
are set for D2C2 and
D2C3, as these are addressed
under the relevant species
groups and broad habitat types.
A list of particular species groups and
broad habitat types, as assessed under
Descriptor 1, defined by Member States at
the regional or subregional level.
D2C3:
The spatial extent The proportion
of the species group or
the spatial
extent of the
broad habitat type which is adversely altered by non-
indigenous species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
'Adversely altered' means the species group or broad habitat type is not in
good environmental status (for a given location) due to the number of non-
indigenous species and/or their abundance within the natural community.
–
–
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding D2C2, since species occurrence and abundance can be seasonally variable
(e.g. plankton),
monitoring needs to be undertaken at appropriate
times of year in relation to pathways and to characteristics of the community
(e.g. plankton).
Monitoring programmes should be linked to
those for
Descriptors 1 and 6, where possible, as they should use the same sampling methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part
of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling
should needs to
focus on main risk areas for new introductions.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
19
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0417.png
–
–
Criterion
D2C1:
shall be reported as
the number of species per assessment area which have been newly-introduced in the assessment period (6
years).
Criterion
D2C3:
shall be reported as
the proportion (%) of the species group or broad habitat type adversely affected per assessment area.
EN
20
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0418.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock.
Related pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D3C1: The fishing mortality rate (F) of populations of commercially-
exploited species is
[at
or] below levels which can produce the maximum
sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Populations (stocks) of each species are
assessed at ecologically-relevant scales
within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies
D3C2: The spawning stock biomass (SSB) of populations of commercially in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish, exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing maximum
(EU) No 1380/2013, based on specified
including all stocks that are managed under sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
aggregations of ICES Areas and GFCM
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, Regulation accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
geographical sub-areas.
(EC) No 1967/2006 and nationally-
Primary and secondary criteria:
important stocks.
D3C3: Age and size distribution of commercially-exploited species matches Criteria D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3 are primary
at least the best available historical data that is indicative of a healthy stock. criteria.
This would include a high proportion of old/large individuals and reduced
Application rules:
adverse effects of exploitation on genetic diversity. Appropriate values are
All populations (stocks) assessed shall
set for each species or population within each region or subregion by
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
appropriate scientific bodies in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
set for each criterion.
(EU) No 1380/2013.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
non-commercially-exploited species of fish
and cephalopods.
Lists of relevant species as established for
the region or subregion
by appropriate
scientific bodies
in accordance with Article
25(5)6 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Scale of assessment:
D3C4: The levels of mortality per species from incidental by-catch do not As used for assessment of the corresponding
exceed levels which threaten the species, whilst accounting for other
species under Descriptor 1.
pressures on these species.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Member States shall set, at regional or subregional level, appropriate values
D3C4 is a primary criterion.
for each species.
Application rules:
EN
21
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0419.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion
does not form part of the
assessment for Descriptor 3, but
should
contribute to the assessments of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Physical disturbance or damage to the seafloor, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria
under Descriptor 6 (particularly D6C1,
D6C2
and D6C23) and are to be fed into the assessments of each broad habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
2.1.
Methods for monitoring under Descriptor 3 shall be the ones established under Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008.
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
For D3C1, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Fishing mortality (F) are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, the
ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis can be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-
term historical average).
2.2.
For D3C2, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Spawning Stock Biomass (SSB) are not available due to inadequacies in the
available data, biomass indices can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis needs to be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the
long-term historical average).
2.3.
D3C3 should reflect that healthy stocks of
many
species are characterized by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(a)
Size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as i) Proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation or ii)
95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution observed in research vessel surveys.
EN
22
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0420.png
(b)
Selectivity pattern of the fishery exploiting the species, expressed as i) Length (or age depending on data availability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of individuals in the population are vulnerable to/retained by the gear) or ii) Proportion of individuals across
all species in the catch larger than the size at which 50% are mature or iii) Mean length of individuals across all species in the catch.
Genetic effects of exploitation of the species, expressed as i) Size at first sexual maturation or ii) Length at which half of the (female)
population are mature (50% of total length - TL50).
(c)
2.4.
For D3C4, data should be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES or GFCM reporting area, to enable its aggregation to the
relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for
each species.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D3C2 in tonnes per species
EN
23
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0421.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss);and Eextraction
of seabed substrate)
(physical
loss);
Disturbance or damage to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical disturbance or damage
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level for the criterion is set;
as, the extent of physical disturbance or
damage shall be used to assess the extent
of impact under
D6C2,
D6C23
and D6C4.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the status of the species is
threatened.
Application rules:
No reference level is set, as this criterion
shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D1C4, where a reference level is
set for the habitat of the corresponding
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C1 Spatial extent of physical disturbance or damage to the sea-floor.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
physical disturbance or damage
D6C2 Spatial extent of sea-floor habitat of the species which is adversely
affected, in particular the functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding and
feeding areas and migration routes), by physical disturbance or damage
pressures.
EN
24
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0422.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
species under Descriptor 1.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list in Table 2, Part B of
this Decision).
D6C32 Spatial extent of the habitat which is adversely affected through
change in its structure and function (species composition and their relative
abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or fragile species or species
providing a key function), by physical disturbance or damage pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for representative subtypes of each broad habitat
at
the appropriate biogeographical scale,
which are
consistent aligned
with
benthic
biological Bquality elementQE
values under Directive
2000/60/EC, for assessment of adverse effects.
D6C4 The size and age structure of specified species of the benthic broad
habitat reflect that of a (near) natural habitat in the absence of physical
disturbance or damage.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for selected species of the relevant broad habitat types where
age/size structure is at particular risk due to physical disturbance pressures
or associated fishing activity.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C32 is a primary criterion;
D6C4 is a
secondary criterion, to be used where the
physical disturbance pressure or
associated human activities (e.g. fishing)
is likely to affect the size/age structure of
key species in the habitat.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion
D6C32
(and where relevant D6C4) (extent
of impact) shall should
contribute to the
assessments of habitat types under
Descriptors 1
and 6.
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical loss
(due
to change of
seabed substrate or morphology and extraction of seabed substrate)
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
25
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0423.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C35
and D6C6 areis a
primary
criteriona.
Application rules:
No reference level is set
forof
criterion
D6C53
but the extent of loss (pressure)
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C53
Cumulative sSpatial
extent of physical loss of
or change to
natural
seabed habitat.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D6C6 Extent of each broad habitat type physically lost or changed due to
human activities.
from criterion D6C5 shall be used to
assess the extent of impact under
D6C6.
No reference level is set for criterion
D6C6 as the outcome shall contribute to
the assessment of habitat types under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where a reference
level is set for loss of habitat.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring,:
–
–
for D6C1, all relevant disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing),
for D6C53
and D6C6,
all relevant modifications from different
human
activities shall be assessed (including changes to natural seabed
substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed materials).
The area disturbed/damaged or lost shall be expressed in km
2
or km
2
per habitat type, as appropriate.
For coastal waters, data on hydromorphological modifications (mapping of alterations) in each water body should be derived from Directive
2000/60/EC. Beyond coastal waters, data can be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
EN
26
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0424.png
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
1.
1.
2.
3.
D6C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of the habitat of the species in the assessment area.
D6C32 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type
assessed under Descriptor 1,
in the assessment area.
D6C53 is assessed as area lost in relation to total
natural
extent of all
natural
habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of anthropogenic
modification).
D6C6 is assessed as proportion of total natural extent of each broad habitat type in the assessment area.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D6C1: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres.
D6C2: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres per habitat type.
D6C3: The area lost shall be expressed in square kilometres.
EN
27
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0425.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss); Eor extraction
of seabed substrate
(physical loss);
Changes to hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding speciesbroad habitat types
under Descriptors 1
and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D7C1 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the permanent alterations in
hydrographical conditions are likely to put
the
species broad habitat types
at risk.
Application rules:
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of
D7C2 habitat for the species
under Descriptor 1, where reference levels
are set.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D67C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the extent of permanent alterations
in hydrographical conditions is likely to
put the habitat at risk.
Application rules:
Species of bird, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level, a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
alterations in hydrographical conditions
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D7C1:
Spatial extent of area Cumulative extent of habitat of the specified
species which is
adversely affected,
in particular the functions provided
(e.g. spawning, breeding and feeding areas and migration routes),
due to
permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave
action, currents, salinity, temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant
physical losses
to of
the seabed.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D7C2:
Cumulative Spatial
extent of each benthic broad habitat type
which
has been
adversely affected (physical and hydrological characteristics and
associated biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action, currents, salinity,
temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant physical losses
to of
the
seabed.
EN
28
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0426.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of benthic habitats under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where
reference
levelsthreshold values
are set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring:
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
Monitoring should focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
Standard EIA hydrodynamic models should be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development, validated with
ground-truth measurements.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC should be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area.
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type assessed under Descriptor 1, in the assessment area.
–
–
Criteria
D7C1:
in square kilometres
and
D7C2:
should be reported
in
km
2
square kilometres per habitat typeof habitat which is adversely affected.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
29
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0427.png
PART B
–
C
RITERIA
AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND
CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be used
by Member States
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved,
in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics under point
(a) of Article 8(1) of that Directive and will contribute to the assessment of the following descriptors,
under Annex I of that Directive:
–
–
–
Descriptor 1
–
Biological diversity is maintained. The quality and occurrence of habitats and the distribution and abundance of species are in
line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Descriptor 4
–
All elements of the marine food webs, to the extent that they are known, occur at normal abundance and diversity and levels
capable of ensuring the long-term abundance of the species and the retention of their full reproductive capacity.
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D2C3,
D3C1,
D3C2, D3C3,
D3C4,
D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9,
D6C2,
D6C32,
D6C4, D6C6, D7C1,
D7C2,
D8C2, and D8C4 should contribute to the assessment
of habitats
under Descriptors 1 and 6,
by providing information on the impact of pressures.
Criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3, D3C4, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4 should contribute to the assessment of species under Descriptor 1, by providing
information on the impact of pressures.
The relevant criteria are presented in the following order of ecosystem components: birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (Descriptor 1),
pelagic and benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food-webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as listed
in
Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Theme:
Highly mobile speciesSpecies groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
30
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0428.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D1C1: Species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern is in line
with natural physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species, consistent with the Favourable
Reference Range values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
species group shall be used, as follows:
–
For deep-diving toothed
cetaceans, baleen whales, deep-
sea fish: Region
For birds, small toothed
cetaceans, seals, turtles, pelagic
and demersal shelf fish,
cephalopods: Region for Baltic
and Black Seas; subregion for
North-East Atlantic and
Mediterranean Sea
For coastal fish: Subdivision of
region or subregion
All criteria are primary for
species covered by
Annex III of
Directive 92/43/EEC
For birds criteria D1C1 and
D1C2 are primary;
For commercially-exploited fish
and cephalopods, criteria D1C2
and D1C3 are primary;
For other species D1C2 is a
primary criterion;
The remaining criteria are
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish, at regional
or subregional level, a set of species
representative for each species group
selected according to the criteria laid
down under
‘specifications’.
These species may be drawn from those
assessed under Union legislation
(Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013) or international agreements,
such as Regional Sea Conventions, or
other sources.
–
D1C2: Population size (abundance and/or biomass) of the species is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species, consistent with the Favourable Reference
Population values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC, taking account of natural variation in population
size
and the level of mortality derived from D3C4, D8C4 and D10C3 and
other relevant pressures.
–
Primary and secondary criteria:
–
D1C3: Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class
structure, sex ratio, fecundity rates, survival / mortality rates)
of the
species are indicative of a natural population which is not significantly
altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species.
D1C4: The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and condition
–
–
–
–
EN
31
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0429.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
to support the different stages in the life history of the species.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species.
Methodological standards
secondary and should be used
where there is a possibility the
species
are at riskmay fail the
criterion in relation to these
criteria
due to anthropogenic
pressures.
Application rules:
The status of each species shall be
assessed individually, drawing wherever
possible from assessments under
Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC or
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013other
Union legislation or international
agreements:
For birds, criteria D1C1 and D1C2
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘breeding
distribution map and range’
and
‘population
size’ criteria of Directive
2009/147/EC.
For mammals, reptiles and non-
commercial fish, criteria D1C1, D1C2,
D1IC3 and D1C4
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range’,
‘population’
and
‘habitat
for the species’
criteria of Directive 92/43/EEC.
For commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods, criteria D1C2 and D1C3
are
equivalentcorrespond
to criteria D3C2 and
D3C3; assessments under D3 should be
used for D1 purposes.
EN
32
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0430.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
For aAll
species
in a species
groups,
the
species is in good status when the criteria
used shall
achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set.
Good environmental status shall be
assessed for each species group, according
to the status assessments of all the
component species selected as
representative of the group. Where agreed
Union level rules are not available, all
species within the group shall achieve
good status for the group as a whole to be
considered at GES.
Elements for assessmentCriteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
EN
33
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0431.png
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
7
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
Theme:
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
7
Coastal fish and habitats are not confined to coastal waters, but are ecologically defined.
EN
34
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0432.png
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
broad habitat type shall be used, as
follows: sSubdivision
of region or
subregion, reflecting biogeographic
changes
in species composition of the
habitatat community level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C5 and D1C6 are primary criteria,
excepting D1C5 is not used for pelagic
habitats.
Application rules:
The status of each habitat shall be assessed
using wWherever
possible, assessments
(such as of sub-types of the broad habitat
types) under
Directive 92/43/EECother
Union legislation or international
agreements should be used to support
these assessments.
Criteria D1C5 and D1C6
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range/area
covered by habitat type within range’
and
‘specific structures and functions’
criteria
of Directive 92/43/EEC.
Criterion D1C5 should use the assessment
Broad habitat types as listed in Table 2
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall further define, at
regional or subregional level, habitat
types, selected according to the criteria
laid down under
‘specifications’,
of each
broad habitat type.
These may include habitat types assessed
under Directive 92/43/EEC or
international agreements. Their assessment
should be supported by the assessment,
particularly of habitat condition, of a set of
more finely-defined habitat types (e.g.
EUNIS level 4 or 5 types, or types from
Habitats Directive or international
agreements) selected according to the
criteria laid down under
‘specifications’.
D1C5:
The extent, and where relevant distribution, of the habitat is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
The loss of extent of the habitat type, resulting from anthropogenic
pressures, does not exceed 5% of the natural extent of the habitat in the
assessment area. In cases where the loss exceeded this value in the
baseline
reference
year used for the Initial Assessment in 2012, there shall be no
further loss of the habitat type.
D1C6: The
spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures on the
condition of the habitat, including its biotic (typical species composition
and their relative abundance) and abiotic structure, and its functions,
is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures over at least does not
exceed
30%
8
of its natural extent in the assessment area.
This proportion
shall include any loss of natural extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5.
8
From IUCN guidelines on ecosystem assessments
EN
35
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0433.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
made under D6C3.
For pelagic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D8C2 and D8C4. For
pelagic habitats, the assessments fulfil the
needs for assessment under Descriptor 1.
For benthic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9, D6C2, D7C2,
D8C2 and D8C4. For benthic habitats, the
assessments fulfil the needs for assessment
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Both criteria D1C5 and D1C6 shall
achieve the threshold values set. For
pelagic habitats, assessments should, in
particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5 and
Descriptor 2.
For benthic habitats, the assessments fulfil
the needs for assessment under Descriptors
1 and 6. Both criteria shall achieve the
reference levels set. The assessments
should, in particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5, Descriptor 2,
Descriptor 3 (benthic species) and
Descriptors 6 and 7 (physical disturbance,
physical loss and associated
hydrographical changes).
EN
36
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0434.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Table 2
–
Broad habitat types (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1, 6 and 7), which equate to one or more habitat types of the EUNIS
classification (2016 version used), as indicated
. Updates to the EUNIS typology should be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Benthic habitats
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Upper bathyal
9
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
9
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
[to be completed]
The boundary for the upper bathyal could be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
37
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0435.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Abyssal rock and biogenic reef
Abyssal sediment
Variable salinity
10
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
Pelagic habitats
Coastal
Shelf
Oceanic
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
New requirements for monitoring and assessment may be needed for MSFD implementation issues (notably for fish, cephalopods and habitats).
Criteria for the selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and broad habitat types:
(a)
MainPrimary
scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
–
Representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service);
Relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
Sufficiently present across the (sub)region: high proportion (extent or occurrence) of the species/ habitat occurs within the assessment
area;
Present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment.
The set of species or habitats selected should cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem
component.
–
–
–
–
10
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
38
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0436.png
(b)
Secondary Additional
practical criteria (which shall not override the
primary mainset of scientific
criteria):
–
–
–
Monitoring/technical feasibility
Monitoring costs
Reliable time series
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be (sub)regionally specific, although certain species may occur in several
subregions.
The more species/habitats that will be included in each group, the greater the confidence in the assessment.
For monitoring of D1C6, for benthic habitats, the proportion of spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures shall include any loss of natural
extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5 for benthic habitats.
Ecosystems, including food webs
Theme: Ecosystems
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on at least three trophic
guilds to assess, two of which shall be
non-fish trophic guilds. These should take
into account the ICES list of trophic
guilds
11
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C1: Abundance
or/
biomass of trophic guilds is not
significantly
alteredadversely affected
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
D4C2: Size distribution
[per
species] within trophic guilds is not
adversely
affected significantly altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black
Sea; subregional level for North-East
Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea,
distinguishing coastal, shelf and
oceanic/deep-sea ecosystems, as
appropriate.
11
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
39
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0437.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C3: Species composition and their relative abundance (diversity) within
the trophic guild are not
adversely affected significantly altered
due to
anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criteria D4C1 and D4C3 are primary
criteria. Criterion
DC4C2
is a secondary
criterion, to be used for trophic guilds in
which size distribution may be
significantly affected by anthropogenic
pressures. Criterion
DC4C4
is a secondary
criterion
which shouldto
be used in
support of criterion
DC4C1, where
necessary.
Application rules:
For all criteria used, the reference levels
set shall be achieved.
D4C4: Productivity of trophic guilds is not
adversely affected significantly
altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Member States shall monitor whether, for each criterion, the values fall within the threshold values set.
PART C - S
PATIAL ASPECTS OF
ASSESSMENT ASSESSING THE EXTENT TO WHICHOF
GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
IS ACHIEVED
The achievement of good environmental status under Article 1(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC needs to address both the quality to be achieved at any
given location in the marine waters of Member States and the spatial extent over which such quality levels are to be achieved within each region or
subregion. This spatial aspect is reflected in Article 1(2) and 1(3) of that Directive, and indicates that some locations may not achieve the quality levels
set, particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters, provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels
compatible with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not
compromised.
EN
40
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0438.png
For the
predominant
pressures and impacts to be assessed under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the criteria provided in Part A of this
Annex set
reference levelsthreshold values
(or provide for these to be set by Member States within each region or subregion) in relation to the
intensity
of a pressure that is considered to be compatible with (or not preventing) the achievement of good environmental statusquality to be achieved
at any
given
location area
in the marine waters of Member States.
In order to assess the extent to which
GES good environmental status
is being achieved in each region and subregion, as required under Article 9(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, the following are needed:
(a) the spatial distribution and extent of the
predominant
pressures and impacts addressed in the criteria under Descriptors 2 (excepting criterion
D2C1), 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 (excepting
D10C3 and
D10C34) and 11
need toshall
be assessed;
(b) the spatial extent of impacts assessed in criteria under Descriptors 2, 3 (for benthic species), 5, 6 and 7 (and if appropriate Descriptors 8, 9, 10
and 11) should be used when assessing the extent of habitat in good condition under Descriptors 1 and 6;
(c) when
reporting on the updates ofreviewing
their initial assessments
and their determination of good environmental status
according to
point (a)
of
Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall
assess report
the extent to which the
reference levelsthreshold values
have been
achieved for each criterion used, per assessment element where relevant, as a proportion (%) of the total extent of the element in the assessment
area.
EN
41
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0439.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Generelle bemærkninger
1 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0440.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv nr. i præambel
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Præambel
2 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0441.png
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv artikel nr.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0442.png
Kommentar
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0443.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation eller
lign.
Angiv sidetal
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 5
5 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0444.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 8
6 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0445.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 9
7 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0446.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 10
8 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0447.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 11
9 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0448.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 2
10 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0449.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 3
11 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0450.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 6
12 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0451.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 7
13 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0452.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 1
14 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0453.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv om kommentaren er til et
kriterie, element, specifikation
eller lign.
Kommentar
b5a05983-26b1-40db-9824-e121451726f8 Deskriptor 4
15 of 17
30-03-2016 11:15
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0454.png
Afsender af
kommentar
Angiv sidetal
Angiv punkt eller lign., som
kommentaren henfører til
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0455.png
Kommentar
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0456.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0457.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0458.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0459.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe ReadMe1 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0460.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0461.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D1
3 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0462.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D2
4 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0463.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D3
5 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0464.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D4
6 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0465.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D5
7 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0466.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D6
8 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0467.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D7
9 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0468.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D8
10 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0469.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D9
11 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0470.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D10
12 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0471.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
Denmark/Danis
h Defence
16-17 General
16
16
16
16-17
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Adding the following: “When assessed applicable by the National Ministry of Defence (MoD) of the Member States, the MoD will establish the thresh
Adding the following: “When assessed applicable by the National Ministry of Defence (MoD) of the Member States, the MoD will establish the thresh
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe D11
13 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0472.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe Part_C 14 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0473.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe Part_C 15 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0474.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe Part_C 16 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0475.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
26e23d87-c6e0-4367-a47c-3b4a1df73efe AnnexIII
17 of 17
18-04-2016 14:33
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0476.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0477.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0478.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0479.png
WORK IN PROGRESS
Høringssvar vedrørende
Europa-Kommissionens forslag til God Miljøtilstand ifm Havstrategi;
Til:
Fra:
Transportministeriet
Femern A/S
Cc:
[xx]
4. marts 2016
Femern A/S har følgende bemærkninger til Europa-Kommissionens forslag til
God Miljøtilstand ifm Havstrategi;
Overordnede bemærkninger:
EU-kommissionens forslag har til formål at fastsætte bindende kriterier og me-
todestandarder i forbindelse med vurderinger af miljøtilstanden i havmiljøet.
Dette sker med hjemmel Havstrategidirektivets art. 9 (3) og art. 11(4).
De kriterier og standarder, der fastsættes af EU- Kommissionen efter en ud-
valgsprocedure, bliver derfor bindende for medlemsstaterne. Efter vedtagelsen
skal de således også benyttes i forbindelse med myndighedernes udarbejdelse
og vedtagelse af indsatsprogrammer, som skal tage højde for f.eks. anlægspro-
jekter, der kan have en påvirkning af havområder, der skal opnå en god tilstand.
Indsatsprogrammerne skal afrapporteres til EU-kommissionen, som led i en ef-
terlevelse af havstrategidirektivets krav, jf. havstrategidirektivet art. 16.
Det må desuden forventes, at de standarder, der af EU-Kommissionen vedta-
ges med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet, ikke kun vil blive anvendt ved navnlig
vurdering af miljømål og udarbejdelse af indsatsprogrammer relateret til opfyl-
delsen af selve havstrategidirektivet. Kriterierne og standarderne må forventes
også at blive lagt til grund ved VVM-vurderinger efter VVM-direktivet samt ved
NATURA 2000 konsekvensvurderinger efter Habitat-direktivet af marine områ-
der, fordi myndighederne vil slutte, at de er udtryk for bedst tilgængelige meto-
de. Selv om EU-kommissionens beslutning således alene drejer sig om Hav-
strategi-direktivet forudses det, at det ofte vil vise sig meget vanskeligt at argu-
mentere for en afvigelse af de kriterier og standarder, som EU-kommissionen
fastsætter som bindende kriterier og standarder i forhold til vurdering af god mil-
jøtilstand for havmiljøet efter havstrategidirektivet ikke også skal anvendes ved
miljøvurderingerne efter VVM- og Habitatdirektivet.
Femern A/S vurderer på den baggrund, at EU-kommissionens forslag kan ska-
be store vanskeligheder for projektet i en for selskabet meget følsom periode.
Dette skyldes følgende:
Femern A/S arbejder lige nu på højtryk for med at få en tysk myndighedsgod-
kendelse, så projektet kan sættes i gang. Denne godkendelse støtter sig på et
Side 1/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0480.png
meget omfattende VVM-vurderingsmateriale, herunder også NATURA 2000-
konsekvensvurderinger. Derudover skal Femern A/S på dansk side håndtere
projektændringer til VVM-redegørelsen, som muligvis kan implicere NATURA
2000-konsekvensvurderinger. Både den tilbageværende tyske og danske myn-
dighedsproces til gennemførelse af anlægsprojektet indeholder således VVM-
og NATURA 2000 vurderinger, og der er risiko for, at nye endnu ikke kendte kri-
terier og standarder vil få afgørende indflydelse på udfaldet af disse vurderinger
på et tidspunkt, hvor heraf følgende opdatering og rettelse af disse miljøvurde-
ringer, som ansøgningsmaterialet hviler på, kan udløse nye tidskrævende hø-
ringer med kritiske forsinkelser af myndighedsprocessen til følge.
Der er således tale om, at forudsætningerne, som de nuværende VVM- og NA-
TURA 2000 vurderinger hviler på, kan briste. Selv om dette ikke skulle være til-
fældet vil nye krav også kunne medfører en stor opgave med at skulle doku-
mentere, at projektet ikke er i konflikt med mulige nye grænseværdier mv. Dertil
kommer, at introduktion af nye kriterier og standarder i sig selv på et sent tids-
punkt alt efter indhold kan vise sig meget omkostningstunge at efterleve for pro-
jektet.
Såfremt EU-kommissionens forslag betyder, at Femern A/S på et meget sent
tidspunkt i særligt den komplicerede tyske myndighedsproces får udstukket nye
kriterier og standarder, kan dette føre til tidsmæssigt kritiske forsinkelser af
myndighedsprocessen i særligt Tyskland samt potentiel store omkostninger for
anlægsprojektets økonomi og dermed i sidste ende medføre, at myndigheds-
godkendelse ikke som hidtil forventet bliver udstedt af myndighederne i 2017.
Der foreslås på den baggrund følgende tiltag fra dansk side til minimering af
konsekvenserne af forslaget for Femern Bælt-projektet:
Generelt henstiller Femern A/S til, at det fra dansk side problematiseres, at EU-
Kommissionen laver omfattende kriterier og standarder for vurderingerne efter
havstrategidirektivet. Miljøfaglige vurderinger baserer sig altid på meget konkre-
te vurderinger baseret på specifikke forudsætninger for det enkelte projekt. De
konkrete fysiske forhold og omgivelser har afgørende betydning for, hvordan en
god tilstand skal vurderes. Generelle kriterier og standarder risikerer derfor at
fastlåse miljøvurderinger på et uhensigtsmæssigt generelt niveau, hvor en an-
vendelse af disse kriterier og standarder ikke tager højde for det enkelte pro-
jekts konkrete forudsætninger, og det kan i værste fald føre til fejlagtige miljø-
vurderinger. Miljøvurderinger laves i de fleste tilfælde bedst ved en tilpasning af
metode og kriterier til de konkrete forhold i det påvirkede område. Det er derfor
yderst uhensigtsmæssigt, hvis der fastsættes kriterier og standarder, der bliver
fastlåsende i forhold til miljøvurderingerne.
Forslaget er endvidere problematisk, fordi det i værste fald kan betyde, at kravet
om at anvende ”bedst tilgængelige metode” i VVM-
og Habitatdirektiverne udhu-
les. Bindende kriterier og standarder skal således ajourføres løbende eller for-
muleres på en sådan måde, at konkrete forudsætninger for det enkelte havom-
Side 2/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0481.png
råde kan integreres. Der lægges i forslaget op til, at EU-Kommissionen alene vil
opdatere de bindende kriterier og standarder med tidsintervaller på 6-8 år. Dette
sluttes af, at der i forslag til EU-beslutning, lægges op til, at næste opdatering
først skal ske senest 15. juli 2023, jf. pkt. 18.
Konkluderende henstilles derfor til, at EU-kommissionen ved udnyttelse af
hjemlerne i havdirektivets art. 9 (3) og art. 11 (4) udelukkende bør koncentrere
sig om at fastsætte bindende kriterier og standarder, som der er særdeles vi-
denskabelig sikkerhed for at fastlægge, og hvor der utvivlsomt kan fastlægges
en ens standard for alle havområder. Går EU-kommissionen udover disse situa-
tioner, bør der vises stor tilbageholdenhed med definitivt formulerede kriterier
og standarder. I sådanne tilfælde bør kriterier og standarder formuleres ret-
ningsgivende og elastisk med rum for konkret tilpasning til de enkelte havområ-
ders særlige karakteristika.
Konkret i forhold til forslaget fra EU-kommissionen, som det ligger på nuværen-
de tidspunkt, finder Femern A/S initiativerne vedrørende descriptor 11 (ener-
gi/undervandsstøj) problematisk. Såfremt kommissionen måtte nå i mål med at
udforme fælles retningslinjer inden den endelige projektgodkendelse i Tyskland
(hvilket vurderes sandsynligt), vil det potentielt kunne påføre projektet en støj-
konflikt med potentielt store økonomiske omkostninger for anlægsprojektet og i
udgangspunktet i hvert fald den opgave at skulle dokumentere, at vi ikke er kon-
flikt med mulige nye grænseværdier.
Descriptor 11 beskæftiger sig både med ramningsstøj og lavfrekvent skibsstøj.
Initiativerne relateret til ramningsstøj/impulsstøj er uproblematiske, idet området
er ganske veldokumenteret, og der derfor internationalt/europæisk i det væsent-
lige er ensartede retningslinjer for reguleringen heraf. At denne fælles forståelse
kommer til udtryk i fælles bindende retningslinjer er håndterbart, også for vores
projekt.
Med hensyn til lavfrekvent støj findes der ingen relevant faglig/videnskabelig
dokumentation, som på nogen måde kan begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier
for, at et bestemt frekvensområde eller et givet omfang af lavfrekvent støj skulle
være i konflikt med havstrategiens målsætning om god miljøtilstand i et havom-
råde. De enkeltstående observationer af, at det marine dyreliv kan høre lavfre-
kvent støj og situationsbestemt reagerer herpå, kan som fremhævet af forskere
på området, ikke begrunde fastlæggelsen af kriterier for miljøkonflikt eller regu-
lering, med henvisning til et specifikt omfang af den lavfrekvente støj. Miljømini-
steriet har selv i ministeriets
overvågningsprogram vedrørende ”Danmarks Hav-
strategi” fra september 2014 på side 52 gjort opmærksom på, at der i relation til
danske forhold er meget væsentlige problemer med dette kriterium, hvorfor mil-
jømål ikke opstilles.
Dette emne bør EU-kommissionen således ikke fastsætte bindende kriterier for,
fordi;
Side 3/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0482.png
1) Der mangler evidens for, at de særskilte lydbelastninger (third octave bereg-
ningen) i de valgte frekvensområder (63 Hz og 125 Hz) er relevante for at und-
gå negative virkninger på det marine dyreliv fra lavfrekvent støj.
2) Der mangler evidens for, at det som foreslået skulle være relevant at anven-
de bestemte gennemsnitlige årlige støjniveauer for lavfrekvent som kriterium for
god miljøtilstand i et havområde.
3) Da den foreliggende evidens alene viser en potentiel lokal forstyrrende effekt
af lavfrekvent støj på det marine dyreliv, uden af individerne som sådan skades,
kan der således alene begrundes et behov for at vurdere de situations- og are-
alspecifikke miljøaspekter i forbindelse med konkrete planer og projekter. I for-
hold til de specifikke planer og projekter må der evt. på basis af en specifik vur-
dering, fastlægges vilkår for at undgå eller begrænse en potentiel forstyrrelse.
4) En fastlæggelse af generelle vilkår eller grænseværdier for omfanget af lav-
frekvent undervandsstøj i havområder med henvisning til havstrategiens mål-
sætning i god miljøtilstand vil ikke være egnet til løse den marine planlægnings
opgave eller opnå den marine planlægnings mål om en samlet bæredygtig brug
af og god tilstand i det marine område. Dette forudsætter muligheder for en mål-
rettet og evidensbaseret regulering
5) Hele det lavfrekvente støjtema burde således alene i kommissionens forslag
omtales som et fremadrettet fokusområde med en overordnet målsætning om at
tilvejebringe mere viden og evidens, og med en målsætning om alene i specifik-
ke plan- og projektsammenhænge at vurdere og eventuelt gennemføre relevan-
te foranstaltninger for at undgå forstyrrelser.
Side 4/4
Femern A/S
Ref.
Dok.
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0483.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 ReadMe1 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0484.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0485.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D1
3 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0486.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D2
4 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0487.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D3
5 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0488.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D4
6 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0489.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D5
7 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0490.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D6
8 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0491.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D7
9 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0492.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D8
10 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0493.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D9
11 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0494.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D10
12 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0495.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
The initiatives regarding descriptor 11 (energy/ underwater noise) could be problematic for the Fehmarnbelt Fixed Link- project
should the EU-Commission manage to obtain the target of formulating common guidelines before a final plan approval decision in
Germany is in place (which is likely). Such guidelines could potentially raise a conflict regarding noise immission levels and would
probably demand supplementary documentation from Femern A/S to prove that the plan approval is not conflicting with the new
threshold values.
Descriptor 11 concerns both pile driving noise and low frequency ship noise. The initiatives related to pile driving noise/impulsive
noise are unproblematic as this subject area is well documented and as a result hereof, essentially similar international/ European
regulatory guidelines are established. Should this common understanding be reflected in the new binding guidelines it will
manageable, also for the Femahrnbelt Fixed Link-project.
With regard to low frequency noise there exists no relevant scientific documentation which in any way can justify establishing criteria
for determining if/how specific frequency areas or levels of low frequency noise conflicts with the aim of the sea strategy directive
regarding good environmental conditions in a sea area. The singular observations of how marine animals can hear and react to low
frequency noise in specific situations can - as stated by scientists in the area - not justify the determination of criteria for
environmental conflicts or regulation with reference to a specific level of low frequency noise.
It is therefore stated that:
1) There is a lack of evidence of how the specific sound pressure (third octave calculation) in the selected frequency areas (63 Hz and
125 Hz) are relevant in order to avoid negative impact on the marine animal life from low frequency noise.
2) There is a lack of any evidence that it - as it is suggested - should be relevant to apply certain average annual levels for low
frequency noise as criteria for determining good environmental standards in a sea area.
3) As the existing evidence solely shows potential local disturbing effects from low frequency noise on the marine animal life -
without causing harm to any individuals as such - it can only be justified to assess situation specific and area specific environmental
aspects in relation to concrete plans and projects, and based hereupon consider possible measures to avoid or minimize disturbances
related to low frequency noise.
4) Determination of general conditions or threshold values for levels of low frequency underwater noise in sea areas with reference
16-17 General
16
16
16
16-17
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 D11
13 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0496.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 Part_C 14 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0497.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 Part_C 15 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0498.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 Part_C 16 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0499.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
e06a2225-c685-4636-98fb-07d9351f62c0 AnnexIII
17 of 17
09-03-2016 14:12
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0500.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0501.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0502.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0503.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd ReadMe1 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0504.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0505.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D1
3 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0506.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D2
4 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0507.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D3
5 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0508.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D4
6 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0509.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D5
7 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0510.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24
25
25
Criteria D6C1 Elements
Criteria D6C2
Methodological standards
The wording indicates that the extent of the monitoring and assessment only concerns activities for which it is relevant, as evaluated
by the authority/Member state. Ie. activities that are deemed to have only minor insignificant impacts on the sea bed should
therefore not have a requirement to provide extensive EIA´s covering the impact. This seems reasonable.
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
DK/ENS
The wording "adversely affect" indicates thata habitat is not to be exposed to any as well as minor impacts, when good
environmental status is to be achieved. Minor impacts do not necessarly entail a negative environmental effect. The wording
"significant" is used in Decision 2010/477/EU, this wording seems be a more adeqaute description.
DK/ENS
26-27 Specifications & methods
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D6
8 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0511.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
DK/ENS
29
Specifications & methods
From a reasonableness principle the extent of the monitoring and assessment should only concern activities for which it is relevant,
as evaluated by the authority/Member state. Activities that are deemed to have minor insignificant impacts on the sea bed should
therefore not have a requirement to provide extensive EIA´s followed by ground truthing.
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D7
9 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0512.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D8
10 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0513.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D9
11 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0514.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D10
12 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0515.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
16-17 General
Jointly establishment of threshold values is read as an alignment of regulation which does not reflect the differences in the physical
and biologic conditions in the offshore areas. The threshold values should reflect the marine diversity of the areas. A common
European level does therefore not seem to be appropriate as an indicator for achievement of good environmental status. A more
local approach, where the reasonable extent of the thresholds is based on an evaluation of the local conditions seems more suitable.
The wording "adversely affect" indicates that marine animals are not to be exposed to any as well as minor impacts, when good
environmental status is to be achieved. Minor impacts do not necessarly entail a negative environmental effect. The wording
"significant impact" is used in Decision 2010/477/EU, this wording seems be a more adeqaute description.
16
16
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Monitoring: The word 'measured' seems to indicate that D11C1 is to be assessed via actual monitoring by means of acoustic
recordings. This is not consistent with the previous recommendations, where this indicator is thought to be monitored by means of a
noise register, where the time, place and acoustic characteristics of relevant activities (such as seismic oil exploration, pile driving,
explosions and use of certain military sonars) are registered. For clarification it is proposed that "Impulsive sound measured as
monopole energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s or zero to peak monopole energy source level in units of dB re 1!Pa m. Both
are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz." is changed to "Mapping of the distribution in time and place of impulsive
sound over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz."
DK/ENS
16
Criteria D11C1 Elements
DK/ENS
17
Specifications & methods
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd D11
13 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0516.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd Part_C 14 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0517.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd Part_C 15 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0518.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd Part_C 16 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0519.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
97724441-8cc2-4324-8242-fe2ba412b0fd AnnexIII
17 of 17
18-04-2016 14:34
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0520.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0521.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0522.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0523.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0524.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0525.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0526.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0527.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0528.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0529.png
CTTEE_12-2016-03
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL
ENVIRONMENT
Directorate C - Quality of Life, Water & Air
ENV.C.2 - Marine Environment & Water Industry
12
TH
M
EETING OF THE
C
OMMITTEE UNDER
A
RTICLE
25
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
(M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
C
OMMITTEE
)
T
UESDAY
1 M
ARCH
2016 (10:00
–
18:00)
AND
W
EDNESDAY
2 M
ARCH
2016 (09:30-17:30)
Conference Centre Albert Borschette (CCAB) - Room 1B and 0B
36, Rue Froissart - B-1040 Brussels
Agenda Item:
Document:
Title:
Prepared by:
Date prepared:
4
CTTEE_12-2016-03
Proposal for a Commission Decision on GES Criteria_draft v2
European Commission
15/02/2016
This paper provides a second draft version of a proposal for a Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU. It is based on the comments made by Member States during the
Committee meeting of 27 January 2016 and received by email subsequently.
Please note that this draft:
a.
b.
c.
has not yet undergone the Commission's internal consultation and could
therefore be subject to further changes.
is not for circulation outside the Regulatory Committee.
even though it will be one legal text, has to be presented in two different
sections (which have been copy-pasted one after the other below):
- the proposal for a Commission Decision containing the Recitals and Articles
- the proposal for an Annex to the Commission Decision, containing the actual
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods.
Background
The MSFD Committee is invited to:
a. Discuss the attached draft;
b.
Provide comments on this draft by
9 March 2016
EN
1
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0530.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0531.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
[Recital on legal basis / comitology procedure] Directive 2008/56/EC provides in its
Article 9(3) for criteria and methodological standards to be adopted in accordance with
the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 25(3) of that Directive. It
also provides in its Article 11(4) for the adoption of specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with the same procedure.
[Recital on Commission Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU
2
provided
criteria for "good environmental status", thus setting the basis for Member States to
establish their determinations of good environmental status and to guide their
assessments of current environmental status in 2012.
[Recital on necessity to revise the 2010 Decision] Decision 2010/477/EU
acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress was required to support
the development or revision of these criteria for some qualitative descriptors, as well
as further development of methodological standards in close coordination with the
establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that Decision provided in its
Recital 4 that its revision should be carried out in time to support a successful update
of marine strategies that are due by 2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive
2008/56/EC.
[Recital n°1 on problems with existing good environmental status decision revealed by
1
st
cycle] In 2012, Member States reported under Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC on the initial assessment of their marine waters, the determination of good
environmental status and their environmental targets. The Commission's assessment
3
of these Member State's reports highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020. The
OJ L 164, 25.2.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine water (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0532.png
results showed the necessity to ensure the determinations of good environmental status
in a
quantifiable comparable
and consistent way between Member States and across
the Union. In addition, the assessment
recognised that regional cooperation must be at
the very heart of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and influence national
implementation processes, rather than the other way around. It also
emphasized the
need for Member States to more systematically build upon existing Union legislation
or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea Conventions or other international
agreements.
(5)
[Recital concluding on 2014 Commission's assessment
–
common recital to good
environmental status decision and revised Annex III]
To ensure that the second
cycle of implementation contributes to the achievement of Directive 2008/56/EC's
objectives and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status, the
Commission therefore recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation
that, at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to
"revise, strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU by 2015, aiming at a clearer,
simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental
status criteria and methodological standards" and "review Annex III of the Marine
Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise, and develop specific guidance
to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next
implementation cycle".
[Recital on the review process] On the basis of these conclusions, the review process
started in 2013 when a roadmap for a review, consisting of several phases (technical
and scientific, consultation, and decision-making), was endorsed by the Committee
established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC (hereafter "Regulatory
Committee"). During this process, the Commission consulted all interested parties,
including Regional Sea Conventions [, and an open public consultation was carried out
on this Decision]. The Regulatory Committee was also duly consulted throughout the
process, [informed of the results of the public consultation] and re-confirmed the need
for a revision of Decision 2010/477/EU at its meeting of 5 May 2015.
[Recital on objectives of the new Decision] This Decision is therefore expected to
facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine waters and
their determination of good environmental status, by clarifying, revising or introducing
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods to be used
by Member States, thereby ensuring greater coherence in implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC between Member States and across the Union. In accordance with the
commitment taken by the European Commission when adopting its Better regulation
package
4
, this Decision ensures coherence with other Union legislation.
[Recital on criteria and methodological standards] This Decision should therefore set
out criteria and methodological standards, for each of the qualitative descriptors listed
in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annex III of that Directive. For
each descriptor, this Decision should define the
elements for assessment and the
criteria
including the elements to be used,
and, where available
[and applicable], the
reference levelsthreshold values,
that allow a quantitative assessment of whether good
environmental status is achieved.
In several cases, this Decision should enable
Member States to establish these threshold values at regional or subregional level, for
instance by referring to existing values or developing new ones.
This Decision should
COM(2015) 215 final
(6)
(7)
(8)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0533.png
also set out
the methodological standards, including
the
geographical
scales for
assessment and application rules for the criteria, to ensure that Member States' updates
of their determinations of good environmental status and initial assessments of marine
waters, carried out in accordance with Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC, are
consistent, allowing for comparison between marine regions or subregions of the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(9)
[Recital on specifications and standardised methods] Specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment should take into account existing
specifications and standards at Union level and ensure comparability between
monitoring and assessment results. When such specifications and standardised
methods are not included in this Decision, Member States should endeavour to use
available Union or international guidance. This is for instance the case for
guidance
developed the qualitative descriptor (11) of Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, for
which a sub-group of experts on underwater noise has developed,
in the framework of
the Common Implementation Strategy established between Member States and the
European Commission,
"Monitoring guidance for underwater noise in European Seas".
[Relationship between MSFD and other EU legislation]
To facilitate Member States
implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and ensure greater consistency and
comparability at Union level of theirTo make the
determinations of good
environmental status
more effective,
this Decision should
take into accountrefer to
existing quality standards and methods of assessment and monitoring from Union
legislation, such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
5
(the 'Water Framework Directive') and Commission Decision 2013/480/EU
6
,
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
7
, Commission
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
8
,
C
ouncil Directive 92/43/EEC
9
, Directive
2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
,
Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
and Council
Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006
12
.
Such cross-references should not only facilitate
(10)
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive
2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the Member State monitoring
system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC
(OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directive 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0534.png
Member States' assessments under Directive 2008/56/EC by ensuring compatibility
with other obligations but should also ensure greater consistency and comparability at
Union level.
(11)
[Link with RSC and other international mechanisms: Article 3(3)] Where this
Decision does not specify details at Union level for criteria, methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member
States should
endeavour to
use those developed at international, regional or
subregional level
which are directly applicable to marine waters,
for instance within
the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, or other international and regional mechanisms, and inform the
Commission thereof as provided for in Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
[Future work] Additional scientific and technical progress is still required to support
the further development of certain criteria, methodological standards, specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment.
[Linking Article 9 to Art. 8, and Art. 8.1b to 8.1a] The determination of good
environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement should
be intricately linked. This Decision should be structured to support this linkage,
particularly to clearlyand
organise the
descriptors and
criteria
and methodological
standards on the basis of the descriptors laid down in Annex I of Directive 2008/56/EC
and on the basis of the ecosystem elements and pressures laid down in Annex III of
that Directive. Some of the criteria and methodological standards relate in particular to
the needed for
assessments of
environmental status the ecosystem and its components
under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
and while other relate those
needed forto the
assessment of
predominant
pressures and
their
impacts under point
(b) of that Article.
Further, because the assessment of environmental status under point
(a) of Article 8(1) should reflect the cumulative pressures and their impacts, the
assessments under point (b) of that Article should, as far as possible and necessary, be
undertaken first and used to inform the assessments under point (a) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. This should include ensuring consistency in the ecosystem
elements assessed and in the scales of assessment.
[Trends] When assessing the status of their marine waters in accordance with Article 8
of Directive 2008/56/EC it is helpful for Member States to assess the change in status
as improving, stable or deteriorating, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
[Flexibility:
Article 3(2),
risk-based approach and primary criteria] This Decision
should allow sufficient flexibility
to Member States when determining their good
environmental status. This flexibility is underpinned by different concepts in this
Decision. First, Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are
not appropriate, provided this is duly justified. Secondly, a risk-based approach should
be introduced in some criteria, by which Member States may decide not to consider
certain elements or may focus monitoring on certain matrices, provided this is based
on a risk-assessment. so that updates of the initial assessment under Article 8 of
Directive 2008/56/EC focus on the predominant pressures in each region or subregion
and their environmental impacts on the different ecosystem elements, as addressing
such pressures should provide an efficient and effective means to achieve good
environmental status. Such flexibility is underpinned in this Decision by the risk-based
approach, meaning that certain criteria would not need to be used in the assessment of
the marine waters of certain Member States, provided a risk-assessment demonstrates
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0535.png
a low risk. Finally, Ccriteria
are
further
labelled as primary or secondary
in this
Decision.
While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the
Union, flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either
be
alternativesubstitute or complement primary criteria, or be used where there is a
possibility of risk not covered by the primary criteria (if there is a lack of data for
primary criteria) or complementary (only performed whenever they are considered
relevant).
(16)
[Moved from intro Annex Part C] Articles 1(2) and 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC
acknowledge that Member States' marine strategies must protect and preserve the
marine environment, prevent its deterioration or, where practicable, restore marine
ecosystems in areas where they have been adversely affected. Therefore, it is
recognised that some areas may not achieve the
threshold values
set
for certain
criteria,
particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters,
provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels compatible
with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine
ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not compromised. It is therefore
appropriate that Member States assess the spatial extent over which the threshold
values have been achieved in their marine waters, within each region or subregion.
[Dynamic ecosystems, climate change and recovery to new states] The determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis
of this Decision, should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine ecosystems and
their elements, which can change in space and time through climatic variation,
predator-prey interactions and other
environmental
factors. These determinations
should also reflect the state of marine ecosystems as can be expected under prevailing
physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions, as they recover from deteriorated
states, rather than states in the past to which they may never return.
[Review
–
Moved from former Article 4] It is appropriate that the Commission revises
this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set out in Article 23 of Directive
2008/56/EC. The review should in particular take into account the need to adapt this
Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge and the experiences of the
implementation of this Decision in light of the objective of Directive 2008/56/EC of
achieving good environmental status by 2020.
[Standard
recital -
Repeal of Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU should
therefore be repealed.
[Standard
recital]
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with
the opinion of the Regulatory Committee,
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision sets out, in its Annex, criteria and methodological standards, on good
environmental status for each qualitative descriptor listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive, and specifications and standardised methods
for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with Article 11(4) of that Directive.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0536.png
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
'criteria' means distinctive technical features that are closely linked to qualitative
descriptors, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
(a)
'primary criteria' shall be used by Member States
in all casesin accordance with
Article 3(2),
except where it is specified in the Annex to this Decision that such
criteria may be replaced by a secondary criterion;
'secondary criteria' shall be used on the basis of the conditions specified in the
Annex to this Decision, either instead of a primary criterion or in addition to
the primary criteria.
(b)
(2)
(3)
'marine regions'
shall have the same meaning as in Article 3(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
'subregions' and 'subdivisions' are used in the sense of Article 4 of Directive
2008/56/EC to provide for a nested set of
assessment scalesgeographical areas within
a region to be used for Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Further division of
these areas may be appropriate for some descriptors and assessments.
'methodological standards' means scientific or technical methods, developed at Union
or international level, for assessing and classifying environmental status.
'specification' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the design of
monitoring and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC.
'standardised method' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the monitoring
and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC:
(a)
'standardised method for monitoring' refers to methods for field sampling, and
other types of data collection, and for laboratory analysis. This includes quality
assurance and quality control mechanisms, such as agreed international
standards (e.g. CEN and ISO standards).
'standardised method for assessment' includes agreed rules for the spatial and
temporal aggregation of data and their use.
(4)
(5)
(6)
(b)
(7)
'marine waters', including
'coastal waters', shall
have the same meaning as in Article
3(1) of Directive 2008/56/EChave the same meaning as in Article 2(7) of Directive
2000/60/EC.
'non-indigenous species'
and 'invasive non-indigenous species'
shall be understood to
have the same meaning as 'alien species'
and 'invasive alien species'
defined in
Articles 3(1)
and 3(2) respectively
of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
13
.
‘reference
levelthreshold values’
means
the value, values or ranges of values
[established at Union, international, regional or subregional level] which define the
quality level to be achieved for the criterion.
(8)
(9)
13
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0537.png
Article 3
General principles
1.
Member States shall use these criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
laid down in this Decision,
in
combination with the
ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
and by reference to the initial
assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when
determining a set of
characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1)
of that
Directive, when assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1),
and when
establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under Article 11
of
Directive
2008/56/ECthat Directive.
On the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates carried out in
accordance with Article 8 and point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, a
Member State may consider, in exceptional circumstances, that it is not appropriate
to use one or more of the criteria laid down in this Decision.
In such case, the Member State shall provide the Commission with due justification
in the framework of the notification made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. The justification shall include evidence of the fulfilment of
the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive
2008/56/EC, and in particular the requirement to ensure that the different elements of
the marine strategies are coherent and coordinated across the marine region or sub-
region concerned.
3.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, specifications or
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States shall endeavour
to use,
where practical and appropriate,
those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions, when
determining good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1) and when
assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1).
Where the Annex to this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold
values or list of elements at regional or subregional level, this shall be done in time
for the first review of their initial assessment and determination of good
environmental status in accordance with point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2018.
[In exceptional circumstances, Member States may only establish these threshold
values at regional or subregional level for the second review of their initial
assessment and determination of good environmental status in accordance with point
(a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2024, provided the
reasons for the delay are duly justified to the Commission in the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.]
Article 4
Review
1.
2.
The Commission shall review this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set
out in Article 23 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
The review should in particular take into account:
(a)
the need to adapt this Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge.
2.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0538.png
(a)
the experiences of the implementation of this Decision in light of the objective
of Directive 2008/56/EC of achieving good environmental status by 2020.
Article 4
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
Article 5
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0539.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0540.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status,
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment,
relevant to the descriptors in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and to Annex III of that Directive
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in three parts:
–
under Part A are laid down the criteria, methodological standards and specifications
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts
under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under part B are those
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of environmental
status under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Part C lays down the spatial aspects
of these assessmentsnecessary to assess the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
–
–
P
ART
A
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF
PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental
status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be
used
by Member States to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved,
in relation to the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts under point (b)
of Article 8(1) of that Directive.:
The relevant descriptors
1
are presented in the following order of
anthropogenic
pressures:
substances, litter and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11), biological pressures (Descriptors 2
and 3) and physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7), as listed in Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this is understood to refer to the relevant qualitative
descriptors under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0541.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Related pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Elements for assessment, cCriteria, including criteria elements,
and methodological standards
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved Inorganic
Phosphorus (DIP), Total Phosphorus (TP)
in the water column
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Transparency Clarity
of the water column
Nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
D5C1: Nutrient concentrations
are at do not exceed
levels
that do not
Scales of assessment:
cause adverse eutrophication effects.
–
in coastal waters, the water
bodies
under
Directive
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
2000/60/EC;
threshold values, which shall be set at regional or subregional level by
Member States. Those levels:
–
beyond
coastal
waters,
subdivisions of the region or
(a) are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status
subregion,
divided
where
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
and
needed by national boundaries
do not lead to eutrophication effects.
and/or at the 12 nautical mile
D5C2: Chlorophyll a concentration does not exceed:
limit of territorial waters.
(a) in the water column of coastal waters, the values set in Decision
2013/480/EU;
Primary and secondary criteria:
(b) beyond coastal waters, the concentration values set at regional or
Criteria D5C1, D5C2 and D5C8
subregional level by Member States, which are consistent with
–
are primary criteria.
those of Directive 2000/60/EC and indicate adverse effects of
nutrient enrichment.
–
Criteria D5C6,
and
D5C7
and
D5C9
are primary criteria in
D5C3: Water
transparency clarity equals or
exceeds the minimum level
coastal waters.
set at regional or subregional level by Member States. Those levels are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status under
–
The remaining criteria are
Directive 2000/60/EC and are related to increases in suspended algae as a
secondary criteria,
they can:
consequence of nutrient enrichment.
–
D5C9 may
substitute
D5C4: Bloom events of nuisance or toxic algal blooms (e.g.
D5C8 the associated
cyanobacteria) due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
primary criterion in cases
of lack of data: D5C3,
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU if any, or
EN
3
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0542.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
developed at regional or subregional level;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C5: Changes in
phytoplankton
species composition and relative
abundance due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
D5C4 or D5C5 may
substitute D5C2 and
D5C9 may substitute
D5C8, orand
–
D5C3, D5C4 or D5C5
may
be used to
reinforce
complement the primary
criteriaD5C2, securing the
relationship of the
primary criterion with the
pressure criterion D5C1.
Phytoplankton in the water column
Opportunistic macroalgae of seabed
habitats
Perennial seaweeds
and or
seagrasses of
seabed habitats
D5C6: Changes in the
abundance biomass
of opportunistic macroalgae in
The use of the secondary criteria
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment, do not exceed the levels set in
shall be agreed at regional or
Decision 2013/480/EU.
subregional level.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of opportunistic macroalgae due to nutrient enrichment
do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional level by Member
Application rules:
All criteria used shall achieve the
States, which are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC.
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
D5C7: Changes in the abundance
or depth distribution
of perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) in
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in water
transparency, do not exceed the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of perennial seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids,
eelgrass and Neptune grass) due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in
water transparency do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional
level by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C8:
Changes in dDissolved
oxygen
concentration, due to increased
Dissolved oxygen in the
bottom of the
EN
4
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0543.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
water column
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
organic matter decomposition, levels in the bottom of the water column
are do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats or other
eutrophication effects.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
threshold values, which shall be consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC. not reduced, due to increased organic matter decomposition,
beyond levels set at regional or subregional level by Member States.
Those levels:
are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC; and
do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats.
D5C9: Changes in the typical
species
composition,
including sensitive
species,
and relative abundance
of benthic invertebrate communities,
due
to increased organic matter decomposition, do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological quality elements
set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
Macroinvertebrate communities of seabed
habitats
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
A failure of criterion D5C1 without failure of the other criteria may require a recalibration of reference levels.Monitoring beyond coastal waters under
the Descriptor 5 criteria may not be necessary in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal waters.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
-
D5C1 Nutrient concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C2 Chlorophyll a concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C3 Water
transparency clarity
in metres
D5C8 Oxygen concentrations in
milligrams per litre
EN
5
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0544.png
EN
6
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0545.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects.
Related pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for hazardous substances in the marine
environment
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Within 12 nautical miles:
(a)
the list of
contaminants for
which an environmental quality
standard is laid down in Part A
of Annex I of Directive
2008/105/EC;
the list of
Specific Pollutants
under Annex V of Directive
2000/60/EC; and
D8C1: Within 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under
Directive 2008/56/EC is achieved when:
(a) good chemical status is achieved under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) good ecological status for the River Basin Specific Pollutants is
achieved,
within 1 nautical mile,
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(c)
when contaminants under points (a) and (b) are measured in a
matrix for which no environmental quality standard is provided
under Directive 2008/105/EC, in accordance with Article 3(3) of
that Directive, the concentration of those contaminants in that
matrix do not exceed the threshold values agreed at the regional or
subregional level by Member States;
and
(d) the concentrations of the additional contaminants do not exceed the
levels values
agreed at regional or subregional level by Member
States,
considering their application within and beyond 12 nautical
miles
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
–
within 12 nautical miles, the
water bodies used under
Directive 2000/60/EC;
beyond 12 nautical miles,
subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed
by national boundaries.
–
(b)
(c)
additional
contaminants,
if
relevant,
such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under points (a) or (b)
and which pose a risk to or via
the marine environment in the
marine region or subregion.
Member States shall establish
the list of these additional
contaminants at regional or Beyond 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under Directive
2008/56/EC is achieved when the concentrations of the contaminants
to be
subregional level.
assessedselected under 'Criteria elements',
in the relevant matrix, do not
Beyond 12 nautical miles, the
list of
exceed the
levels values
as applicable within 12 nautical miles.
contaminants
established considered for
the purposes of the assessment
within 12
nautical miles, where these still pose a risk
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C1
and D8C2 areis a
primary
criteriaon.
D8C2 is a secondary criterion
that may be used to complement D8C1.
Application rules:
–
For D8C1,
all contaminants
to
be
assessed
for each criterion
need toshall
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
For D8C2, all threshold values
set shall be achieved.
–
EN
7
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0546.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
to or via the marine environment.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Contaminants used under D8C1, as
relevant, assessed in particular species and
tissues, or particular benthic habitats.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level this list of particular
species, tissues and habitats.
D8C2: The health of
individuals populations
of marine species, or of
biological communities (such as species composition/abundance changes
at locations of chronic pollution) is not adversely affected (including sub-
lethal effects) by contaminants.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level
those
adverse effects and
their
reference levelsthreshold values for the adverse
effects.
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for acute pollution events
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C3 is
primary a secondary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D8C3. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target.This criterion
Polluting substances, as defined in Article
2(2) of Directive 2005/35/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council
2
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds
D8C3:
Spatial and Ttemporal occurrence, source (where possible), spatial
distribution and
extent of significant acute pollution events
of crude oil
and similar compounds is. The level of such events is
minimised and,
where possible, eliminated.
2
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties for infringements
(OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
8
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0547.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
should be used to set an appropriate
environmental target, rather than a
determination of good environmental
status.
Scale of assessment:
As used for the species groups and broad
habitat types which are affected.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C4 is
a secondary primary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of this
criterion should contribute, where
appropriate, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Species groups and broad habitat types
D8C4:
The health of populations of species and the condition of habitat
types are not adversely affected by significant The adverse effects from
acute pollution events
of crude oil and similar compounds on species
groups and habitat types do not threaten their good environmental status.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
For the purposes of this Decision:
(1)
(2)
Criterion D8C1: Member States shall monitor the priority substances in the relevant matrix as set under Directive 2000/60/EC at least every 6
years and shall use methods of analysis that meet the minimum performance criteria laid down in Commission Directive 2009/90/EC
3
.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and reproductive
capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
3
Commission Directive 2009/90/EC of 31 July 2009 laying down, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, technical specifications
for chemical analysis and monitoring of water status (OJ L 201, 1.8.2009, p. 36)
EN
9
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0548.png
(3)
(4)
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has occurred,
rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C43: Member States shall
identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They shall
use the national
registers for reporting under
[EMSA
satellite surveillance.]
-
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D8C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per litre for water and micrograms per kilogram of wet weight for biota.
EN
10
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0549.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Community legislation or
other relevant standards.
Related pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Contaminants listed in Regulation (EC)
No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to consider
contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006. Member
States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on those additional
contaminants.
Member States shall establish
at regional
or subregional level
the list of species and
relevant tissues to be assessed, according
to the conditions laid down under
'specifications'.
They may establish the
list at regional or subregional level.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
For commercially-exploited species which
D9C1: The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver, roe, flesh are assessed under Descriptor 3, the same
or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood (including fish, crustaceans, assessment areas are used. For other
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other marine plants) caught or
species, the assessment areas used under
harvested in the wild (excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not
Descriptor 8 are used.
exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006, the
Primary and secondary criteria:
maximum levels laid down in that Regulation; and
D9C1 is a primary criterion.
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, levels agreed at regional or subregional level by
Application rules:
Member States.
All contaminants shall achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used, the species shall meet the following conditions:
EN
11
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0550.png
(a)
(b)
(c)
2.
3.
the species are relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
the species fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006; and
the species are suitable for the contaminant being assessed.
.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring needs to continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and in particular with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
4
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
5
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
Member States shall monitor and report:
(a)
(b)
(c)
-
4.
5.
the
location area
in the marine region or subregion
where the product
from which the samples are taken,
are caught or farmed, in
accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
6
,
the species and tissue tested,
the level of contaminants and whether this has exceeded the maximum level for contaminants set in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D9C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per kilogram of wet weight per species.
4
5
6
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29)
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
12
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0551.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Related pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Litter (excluding micro-litter), classified
in the following categories: artificial
polymer materials, rubber, cloth and
textiles, paper and cardboard, processed
and worked wood, metal, glass and
ceramics, and other. Member States may
define further sub-categories.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
D10C1: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter
in the
intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the surface layer
of the water column, and on the sea-floor, is at a level that does not cause
harm to the coastal and marine environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C2: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-litter
in the intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the
surface layer of the water column,
and on the sea-floor and in sea-floor
sediment,
is at a level that does not cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C3: The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine animals
is at levels that do not adversely affect the health of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Scales of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
All criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
Micro-litter (particles
between 20 µm and
<5mm as largest dimension),
classified in
the categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other'.
Litter, classified in the same categories as
under D10C1, or for micro-litter in the
same categories as under D10C2, assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level the list of
species to be assessed.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level that species
D10C43: The number of entanglement incidents, or other types of
injury/mortality, of marine animals due to litter is at levels that do not
adversely affect populations of the species concerned.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
EN
13
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0552.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
list,
based on risk from marine litter.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
This is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
The outcomes of this criterion should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Under D10C1 and D10C2:
–
–
–
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored on the coastline,
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the sea-floor (or sediment for micro-litter),
based on a risk assessment of the significance of the issue,
monitoring in biota may be used as a proxy for monitoring under D10C1 and D10C2. If used, litter and micro-litter should be assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles, shellfish and fish, agreed by Member States at regional or subregional level.
The monitoring of
D10C3 and
D10C43 (the
amount of litter ingested and
the number of entanglement incidents or other types of injury/mortality due
to litter) should be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals).
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
D10C1 Amount of litter in
number of items per 100 metres on the coastline, per cubic metre for surface layer, per square metre for sea-floor,
and[to
be added]
per individual for biota.
D10C2 Amount of micro-litter in
items per cubic metre for surface layer, per millilitre for sediment and per gram of intestine for biota [to
be
added]
D10C3 Amount of litter and micro-litter in [to
be added]
EN
14
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0553.png
-
D10C43 Number of affected individuals per
each selected
species.
EN
15
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0554.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment.
Related pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D11C1: The proportion of days, their distribution within a calendar year
and
their
spatial distribution of impulsive anthropogenic sound do not
exceed values that are likely to adversely affect marine
mammals and
other
animals,
in particular marine mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of Union-
level values, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
D11C2: Annual average levels, in two 'third octave' bands, of continuous
low-frequency
anthropogenic
sound do not exceed values that are likely to
adversely affect marine
mammals and other
animals,
in particular marine
mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of a Union-
level value, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Both criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
The outcomes of these criteria should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Impulsive anthropogenic sound in water
Continuous low-frequency anthropogenic
sound in water
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
D11C1:
–
Monitoring:
–
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined (such as licence blocks for offshore industries) at
regional or subregional level.
EN
16
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0555.png
–
–
–
D11C2:
–
Temporal frequency: daily.
Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level
in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s
or zero to peak monopole energy source level in
units of dB re 1!Pa m.
Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz.
Assessment: Proportion of days per calendar year, distribution within year and spatially within the assessment area.
Monitoring: Squared sound pressure in each of two
‘third
octave’ bands, one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed as a level in
decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa.
This is measured either directly at observation stations, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between
or extrapolate from measurements at observation stations.
Assessment: Average noise level over a year.
–
Criteria relating to
the impact of noise or
other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) still need to be
defined.
EN
17
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0556.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems.
Related pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criterion D2C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D2C1. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target. This criterion
shall be used as an environmental target
and is thus not combined with other
criteria under Descriptor 2.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species group or broad
habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D2C2 and D2C3 are secondary criteria
which shouldto
be used where
there is a
possibility the species group or the broad
Non-indigenous species.
D2C1: The number of non-indigenous species which are newly introduced
via human activity into the wild, measured from the
baseline reference
year as reported for the 2012 initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible eliminated.
A list of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which are specified at regional or
subregional level by Member States, and
which include any relevant
(?)
species on
the list of invasive alien species of Union
concern adopted in accordance with
Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No
1143/2014.
D2C2: Composition, abundance
or /biomass,
spatial distribution and
areal
spatial
extent of non-indigenous species, particularly of invasive species
contributing significantly to impacts on particular species groups or broad
habitat types.
EN
18
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0557.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
habitat type is at riskparticularly relevant
to the assessment of species groups and
habitat types under descriptors 1 and 6.
Application rules:
–
Criterion D2C2 (quantification
of non-indigenous species)
should contribute to the
assessment of D2C3 (impacts of
non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 should provide
a
footprint ofthe extent of
impact
per species group and broad
habitat type assessed and thus
contribute to their assessments
under
Ddescriptors
1 and 6.
No
reference levelsthreshold
values
are set for D2C2 and
D2C3, as these are addressed
under the relevant species
groups and broad habitat types.
A list of particular species groups and
broad habitat types, as assessed under
Descriptor 1, defined by Member States at
the regional or subregional level.
D2C3:
The spatial extent The proportion
of the species group or
the spatial
extent of the
broad habitat type which is adversely altered by non-
indigenous species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
'Adversely altered' means the species group or broad habitat type is not in
good environmental status (for a given location) due to the number of non-
indigenous species and/or their abundance within the natural community.
–
–
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding D2C2, since species occurrence and abundance can be seasonally variable
(e.g. plankton),
monitoring needs to be undertaken at appropriate
times of year in relation to pathways and to characteristics of the community
(e.g. plankton).
Monitoring programmes should be linked to
those for
Descriptors 1 and 6, where possible, as they should use the same sampling methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part
of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling
should needs to
focus on main risk areas for new introductions.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
19
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0558.png
–
–
Criterion
D2C1:
shall be reported as
the number of species per assessment area which have been newly-introduced in the assessment period (6
years).
Criterion
D2C3:
shall be reported as
the proportion (%) of the species group or broad habitat type adversely affected per assessment area.
EN
20
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0559.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock.
Related pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D3C1: The fishing mortality rate (F) of populations of commercially-
exploited species is
[at
or] below levels which can produce the maximum
sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Populations (stocks) of each species are
assessed at ecologically-relevant scales
within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies
D3C2: The spawning stock biomass (SSB) of populations of commercially in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish, exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing maximum
(EU) No 1380/2013, based on specified
including all stocks that are managed under sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
aggregations of ICES Areas and GFCM
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, Regulation accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
geographical sub-areas.
(EC) No 1967/2006 and nationally-
Primary and secondary criteria:
important stocks.
D3C3: Age and size distribution of commercially-exploited species matches Criteria D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3 are primary
at least the best available historical data that is indicative of a healthy stock. criteria.
This would include a high proportion of old/large individuals and reduced
Application rules:
adverse effects of exploitation on genetic diversity. Appropriate values are
All populations (stocks) assessed shall
set for each species or population within each region or subregion by
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
appropriate scientific bodies in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
set for each criterion.
(EU) No 1380/2013.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
non-commercially-exploited species of fish
and cephalopods.
Lists of relevant species as established for
the region or subregion
by appropriate
scientific bodies
in accordance with Article
25(5)6 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Scale of assessment:
D3C4: The levels of mortality per species from incidental by-catch do not As used for assessment of the corresponding
exceed levels which threaten the species, whilst accounting for other
species under Descriptor 1.
pressures on these species.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Member States shall set, at regional or subregional level, appropriate values
D3C4 is a primary criterion.
for each species.
Application rules:
EN
21
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0560.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion
does not form part of the
assessment for Descriptor 3, but
should
contribute to the assessments of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Physical disturbance or damage to the seafloor, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria
under Descriptor 6 (particularly D6C1,
D6C2
and D6C23) and are to be fed into the assessments of each broad habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
2.1.
Methods for monitoring under Descriptor 3 shall be the ones established under Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008.
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
For D3C1, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Fishing mortality (F) are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, the
ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis can be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-
term historical average).
2.2.
For D3C2, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Spawning Stock Biomass (SSB) are not available due to inadequacies in the
available data, biomass indices can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis needs to be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the
long-term historical average).
2.3.
D3C3 should reflect that healthy stocks of
many
species are characterized by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(a)
Size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as i) Proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation or ii)
95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution observed in research vessel surveys.
EN
22
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0561.png
(b)
Selectivity pattern of the fishery exploiting the species, expressed as i) Length (or age depending on data availability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of individuals in the population are vulnerable to/retained by the gear) or ii) Proportion of individuals across
all species in the catch larger than the size at which 50% are mature or iii) Mean length of individuals across all species in the catch.
Genetic effects of exploitation of the species, expressed as i) Size at first sexual maturation or ii) Length at which half of the (female)
population are mature (50% of total length - TL50).
(c)
2.4.
For D3C4, data should be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES or GFCM reporting area, to enable its aggregation to the
relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for
each species.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D3C2 in tonnes per species
EN
23
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0562.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss);and Eextraction
of seabed substrate)
(physical
loss);
Disturbance or damage to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical disturbance or damage
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level for the criterion is set;
as, the extent of physical disturbance or
damage shall be used to assess the extent
of impact under
D6C2,
D6C23
and D6C4.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the status of the species is
threatened.
Application rules:
No reference level is set, as this criterion
shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D1C4, where a reference level is
set for the habitat of the corresponding
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C1 Spatial extent of physical disturbance or damage to the sea-floor.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
physical disturbance or damage
D6C2 Spatial extent of sea-floor habitat of the species which is adversely
affected, in particular the functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding and
feeding areas and migration routes), by physical disturbance or damage
pressures.
EN
24
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0563.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
species under Descriptor 1.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list in Table 2, Part B of
this Decision).
D6C32 Spatial extent of the habitat which is adversely affected through
change in its structure and function (species composition and their relative
abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or fragile species or species
providing a key function), by physical disturbance or damage pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for representative subtypes of each broad habitat
at
the appropriate biogeographical scale,
which are
consistent aligned
with
benthic
biological Bquality elementQE
values under Directive
2000/60/EC, for assessment of adverse effects.
D6C4 The size and age structure of specified species of the benthic broad
habitat reflect that of a (near) natural habitat in the absence of physical
disturbance or damage.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for selected species of the relevant broad habitat types where
age/size structure is at particular risk due to physical disturbance pressures
or associated fishing activity.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C32 is a primary criterion;
D6C4 is a
secondary criterion, to be used where the
physical disturbance pressure or
associated human activities (e.g. fishing)
is likely to affect the size/age structure of
key species in the habitat.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion
D6C32
(and where relevant D6C4) (extent
of impact) shall should
contribute to the
assessments of habitat types under
Descriptors 1
and 6.
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical loss
(due
to change of
seabed substrate or morphology and extraction of seabed substrate)
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
25
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0564.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C35
and D6C6 areis a
primary
criteriona.
Application rules:
No reference level is set
forof
criterion
D6C53
but the extent of loss (pressure)
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C53
Cumulative sSpatial
extent of physical loss of
or change to
natural
seabed habitat.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D6C6 Extent of each broad habitat type physically lost or changed due to
human activities.
from criterion D6C5 shall be used to
assess the extent of impact under
D6C6.
No reference level is set for criterion
D6C6 as the outcome shall contribute to
the assessment of habitat types under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where a reference
level is set for loss of habitat.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring,:
–
–
for D6C1, all relevant disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing),
for D6C53
and D6C6,
all relevant modifications from different
human
activities shall be assessed (including changes to natural seabed
substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed materials).
The area disturbed/damaged or lost shall be expressed in km
2
or km
2
per habitat type, as appropriate.
For coastal waters, data on hydromorphological modifications (mapping of alterations) in each water body should be derived from Directive
2000/60/EC. Beyond coastal waters, data can be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
EN
26
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0565.png
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
1.
1.
2.
3.
D6C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of the habitat of the species in the assessment area.
D6C32 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type
assessed under Descriptor 1,
in the assessment area.
D6C53 is assessed as area lost in relation to total
natural
extent of all
natural
habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of anthropogenic
modification).
D6C6 is assessed as proportion of total natural extent of each broad habitat type in the assessment area.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D6C1: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres.
D6C2: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres per habitat type.
D6C3: The area lost shall be expressed in square kilometres.
EN
27
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0566.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss); Eor extraction
of seabed substrate
(physical loss);
Changes to hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding speciesbroad habitat types
under Descriptors 1
and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D7C1 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the permanent alterations in
hydrographical conditions are likely to put
the
species broad habitat types
at risk.
Application rules:
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of
D7C2 habitat for the species
under Descriptor 1, where reference levels
are set.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D67C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the extent of permanent alterations
in hydrographical conditions is likely to
put the habitat at risk.
Application rules:
Species of bird, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level, a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
alterations in hydrographical conditions
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D7C1:
Spatial extent of area Cumulative extent of habitat of the specified
species which is
adversely affected,
in particular the functions provided
(e.g. spawning, breeding and feeding areas and migration routes),
due to
permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave
action, currents, salinity, temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant
physical losses
to of
the seabed.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D7C2:
Cumulative Spatial
extent of each benthic broad habitat type
which
has been
adversely affected (physical and hydrological characteristics and
associated biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action, currents, salinity,
temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant physical losses
to of
the
seabed.
EN
28
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0567.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of benthic habitats under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where
reference
levelsthreshold values
are set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring:
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
Monitoring should focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
Standard EIA hydrodynamic models should be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development, validated with
ground-truth measurements.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC should be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area.
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type assessed under Descriptor 1, in the assessment area.
–
–
Criteria
D7C1:
in square kilometres
and
D7C2:
should be reported
in
km
2
square kilometres per habitat typeof habitat which is adversely affected.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
29
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0568.png
PART B
–
C
RITERIA
AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND
CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be used
by Member States
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved,
in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics under point
(a) of Article 8(1) of that Directive and will contribute to the assessment of the following descriptors,
under Annex I of that Directive:
–
–
–
Descriptor 1
–
Biological diversity is maintained. The quality and occurrence of habitats and the distribution and abundance of species are in
line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Descriptor 4
–
All elements of the marine food webs, to the extent that they are known, occur at normal abundance and diversity and levels
capable of ensuring the long-term abundance of the species and the retention of their full reproductive capacity.
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D2C3,
D3C1,
D3C2, D3C3,
D3C4,
D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9,
D6C2,
D6C32,
D6C4, D6C6, D7C1,
D7C2,
D8C2, and D8C4 should contribute to the assessment
of habitats
under Descriptors 1 and 6,
by providing information on the impact of pressures.
Criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3, D3C4, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4 should contribute to the assessment of species under Descriptor 1, by providing
information on the impact of pressures.
The relevant criteria are presented in the following order of ecosystem components: birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (Descriptor 1),
pelagic and benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food-webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as listed
in
Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Theme:
Highly mobile speciesSpecies groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
30
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0569.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D1C1: Species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern is in line
with natural physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species, consistent with the Favourable
Reference Range values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
species group shall be used, as follows:
–
For deep-diving toothed
cetaceans, baleen whales, deep-
sea fish: Region
For birds, small toothed
cetaceans, seals, turtles, pelagic
and demersal shelf fish,
cephalopods: Region for Baltic
and Black Seas; subregion for
North-East Atlantic and
Mediterranean Sea
For coastal fish: Subdivision of
region or subregion
All criteria are primary for
species covered by
Annex III of
Directive 92/43/EEC
For birds criteria D1C1 and
D1C2 are primary;
For commercially-exploited fish
and cephalopods, criteria D1C2
and D1C3 are primary;
For other species D1C2 is a
primary criterion;
The remaining criteria are
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish, at regional
or subregional level, a set of species
representative for each species group
selected according to the criteria laid
down under
‘specifications’.
These species may be drawn from those
assessed under Union legislation
(Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013) or international agreements,
such as Regional Sea Conventions, or
other sources.
–
D1C2: Population size (abundance and/or biomass) of the species is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species, consistent with the Favourable Reference
Population values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC, taking account of natural variation in population
size
and the level of mortality derived from D3C4, D8C4 and D10C3 and
other relevant pressures.
–
Primary and secondary criteria:
–
D1C3: Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class
structure, sex ratio, fecundity rates, survival / mortality rates)
of the
species are indicative of a natural population which is not significantly
altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species.
D1C4: The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and condition
–
–
–
–
EN
31
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0570.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
to support the different stages in the life history of the species.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species.
Methodological standards
secondary and should be used
where there is a possibility the
species
are at riskmay fail the
criterion in relation to these
criteria
due to anthropogenic
pressures.
Application rules:
The status of each species shall be
assessed individually, drawing wherever
possible from assessments under
Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC or
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013other
Union legislation or international
agreements:
For birds, criteria D1C1 and D1C2
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘breeding
distribution map and range’
and
‘population
size’ criteria of Directive
2009/147/EC.
For mammals, reptiles and non-
commercial fish, criteria D1C1, D1C2,
D1IC3 and D1C4
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range’,
‘population’
and
‘habitat
for the species’
criteria of Directive 92/43/EEC.
For commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods, criteria D1C2 and D1C3
are
equivalentcorrespond
to criteria D3C2 and
D3C3; assessments under D3 should be
used for D1 purposes.
EN
32
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0571.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
For aAll
species
in a species
groups,
the
species is in good status when the criteria
used shall
achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set.
Good environmental status shall be
assessed for each species group, according
to the status assessments of all the
component species selected as
representative of the group. Where agreed
Union level rules are not available, all
species within the group shall achieve
good status for the group as a whole to be
considered at GES.
Elements for assessmentCriteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
EN
33
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0572.png
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
7
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
Theme:
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
7
Coastal fish and habitats are not confined to coastal waters, but are ecologically defined.
EN
34
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0573.png
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
broad habitat type shall be used, as
follows: sSubdivision
of region or
subregion, reflecting biogeographic
changes
in species composition of the
habitatat community level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C5 and D1C6 are primary criteria,
excepting D1C5 is not used for pelagic
habitats.
Application rules:
The status of each habitat shall be assessed
using wWherever
possible, assessments
(such as of sub-types of the broad habitat
types) under
Directive 92/43/EECother
Union legislation or international
agreements should be used to support
these assessments.
Criteria D1C5 and D1C6
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range/area
covered by habitat type within range’
and
‘specific structures and functions’
criteria
of Directive 92/43/EEC.
Criterion D1C5 should use the assessment
Broad habitat types as listed in Table 2
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall further define, at
regional or subregional level, habitat
types, selected according to the criteria
laid down under
‘specifications’,
of each
broad habitat type.
These may include habitat types assessed
under Directive 92/43/EEC or
international agreements. Their assessment
should be supported by the assessment,
particularly of habitat condition, of a set of
more finely-defined habitat types (e.g.
EUNIS level 4 or 5 types, or types from
Habitats Directive or international
agreements) selected according to the
criteria laid down under
‘specifications’.
D1C5:
The extent, and where relevant distribution, of the habitat is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
The loss of extent of the habitat type, resulting from anthropogenic
pressures, does not exceed 5% of the natural extent of the habitat in the
assessment area. In cases where the loss exceeded this value in the
baseline
reference
year used for the Initial Assessment in 2012, there shall be no
further loss of the habitat type.
D1C6: The
spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures on the
condition of the habitat, including its biotic (typical species composition
and their relative abundance) and abiotic structure, and its functions,
is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures over at least does not
exceed
30%
8
of its natural extent in the assessment area.
This proportion
shall include any loss of natural extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5.
8
From IUCN guidelines on ecosystem assessments
EN
35
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0574.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
made under D6C3.
For pelagic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D8C2 and D8C4. For
pelagic habitats, the assessments fulfil the
needs for assessment under Descriptor 1.
For benthic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9, D6C2, D7C2,
D8C2 and D8C4. For benthic habitats, the
assessments fulfil the needs for assessment
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Both criteria D1C5 and D1C6 shall
achieve the threshold values set. For
pelagic habitats, assessments should, in
particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5 and
Descriptor 2.
For benthic habitats, the assessments fulfil
the needs for assessment under Descriptors
1 and 6. Both criteria shall achieve the
reference levels set. The assessments
should, in particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5, Descriptor 2,
Descriptor 3 (benthic species) and
Descriptors 6 and 7 (physical disturbance,
physical loss and associated
hydrographical changes).
EN
36
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0575.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Table 2
–
Broad habitat types (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1, 6 and 7), which equate to one or more habitat types of the EUNIS
classification (2016 version used), as indicated
. Updates to the EUNIS typology should be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Benthic habitats
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Upper bathyal
9
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
9
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
[to be completed]
The boundary for the upper bathyal could be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
37
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0576.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Abyssal rock and biogenic reef
Abyssal sediment
Variable salinity
10
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
Pelagic habitats
Coastal
Shelf
Oceanic
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
New requirements for monitoring and assessment may be needed for MSFD implementation issues (notably for fish, cephalopods and habitats).
Criteria for the selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and broad habitat types:
(a)
MainPrimary
scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
–
Representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service);
Relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
Sufficiently present across the (sub)region: high proportion (extent or occurrence) of the species/ habitat occurs within the assessment
area;
Present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment.
The set of species or habitats selected should cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem
component.
–
–
–
–
10
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
38
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0577.png
(b)
Secondary Additional
practical criteria (which shall not override the
primary mainset of scientific
criteria):
–
–
–
Monitoring/technical feasibility
Monitoring costs
Reliable time series
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be (sub)regionally specific, although certain species may occur in several
subregions.
The more species/habitats that will be included in each group, the greater the confidence in the assessment.
For monitoring of D1C6, for benthic habitats, the proportion of spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures shall include any loss of natural
extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5 for benthic habitats.
Ecosystems, including food webs
Theme: Ecosystems
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on at least three trophic
guilds to assess, two of which shall be
non-fish trophic guilds. These should take
into account the ICES list of trophic
guilds
11
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C1: Abundance
or/
biomass of trophic guilds is not
significantly
alteredadversely affected
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
D4C2: Size distribution
[per
species] within trophic guilds is not
adversely
affected significantly altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black
Sea; subregional level for North-East
Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea,
distinguishing coastal, shelf and
oceanic/deep-sea ecosystems, as
appropriate.
11
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
39
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0578.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C3: Species composition and their relative abundance (diversity) within
the trophic guild are not
adversely affected significantly altered
due to
anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criteria D4C1 and D4C3 are primary
criteria. Criterion
DC4C2
is a secondary
criterion, to be used for trophic guilds in
which size distribution may be
significantly affected by anthropogenic
pressures. Criterion
DC4C4
is a secondary
criterion
which shouldto
be used in
support of criterion
DC4C1, where
necessary.
Application rules:
For all criteria used, the reference levels
set shall be achieved.
D4C4: Productivity of trophic guilds is not
adversely affected significantly
altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Member States shall monitor whether, for each criterion, the values fall within the threshold values set.
PART C - S
PATIAL ASPECTS OF
ASSESSMENT ASSESSING THE EXTENT TO WHICHOF
GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
IS ACHIEVED
The achievement of good environmental status under Article 1(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC needs to address both the quality to be achieved at any
given location in the marine waters of Member States and the spatial extent over which such quality levels are to be achieved within each region or
subregion. This spatial aspect is reflected in Article 1(2) and 1(3) of that Directive, and indicates that some locations may not achieve the quality levels
set, particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters, provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels
compatible with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not
compromised.
EN
40
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0579.png
For the
predominant
pressures and impacts to be assessed under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the criteria provided in Part A of this
Annex set
reference levelsthreshold values
(or provide for these to be set by Member States within each region or subregion) in relation to the
intensity
of a pressure that is considered to be compatible with (or not preventing) the achievement of good environmental statusquality to be achieved
at any
given
location area
in the marine waters of Member States.
In order to assess the extent to which
GES good environmental status
is being achieved in each region and subregion, as required under Article 9(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, the following are needed:
(a) the spatial distribution and extent of the
predominant
pressures and impacts addressed in the criteria under Descriptors 2 (excepting criterion
D2C1), 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 (excepting
D10C3 and
D10C34) and 11
need toshall
be assessed;
(b) the spatial extent of impacts assessed in criteria under Descriptors 2, 3 (for benthic species), 5, 6 and 7 (and if appropriate Descriptors 8, 9, 10
and 11) should be used when assessing the extent of habitat in good condition under Descriptors 1 and 6;
(c) when
reporting on the updates ofreviewing
their initial assessments
and their determination of good environmental status
according to
point (a)
of
Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall
assess report
the extent to which the
reference levelsthreshold values
have been
achieved for each criterion used, per assessment element where relevant, as a proportion (%) of the total extent of the element in the assessment
area.
EN
41
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0580.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 ReadMe1 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0581.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0582.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D1
3 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0583.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D2
4 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0584.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D3
5 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0585.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D4
6 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0586.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D5
7 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0587.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D6
8 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0588.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D7
9 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0589.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D8
10 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0590.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D9
11 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0591.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D10
12 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0592.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
16-17
16
16
16
16-17
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D11
13 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0593.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 14 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0594.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 15 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0595.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 16 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0596.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 AnnexIII
17 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0597.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0598.png
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0599.png
CTTEE_12-2016-03
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL
ENVIRONMENT
Directorate C - Quality of Life, Water & Air
ENV.C.2 - Marine Environment & Water Industry
12
TH
M
EETING OF THE
C
OMMITTEE UNDER
A
RTICLE
25
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
(M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
C
OMMITTEE
)
T
UESDAY
1 M
ARCH
2016 (10:00
–
18:00)
AND
W
EDNESDAY
2 M
ARCH
2016 (09:30-17:30)
Conference Centre Albert Borschette (CCAB) - Room 1B and 0B
36, Rue Froissart - B-1040 Brussels
Agenda Item:
Document:
Title:
Prepared by:
Date prepared:
4
CTTEE_12-2016-03
Proposal for a Commission Decision on GES Criteria_draft v2
European Commission
15/02/2016
This paper provides a second draft version of a proposal for a Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU. It is based on the comments made by Member States during the
Committee meeting of 27 January 2016 and received by email subsequently.
Please note that this draft:
a.
b.
c.
has not yet undergone the Commission's internal consultation and could
therefore be subject to further changes.
is not for circulation outside the Regulatory Committee.
even though it will be one legal text, has to be presented in two different
sections (which have been copy-pasted one after the other below):
- the proposal for a Commission Decision containing the Recitals and Articles
- the proposal for an Annex to the Commission Decision, containing the actual
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods.
Background
The MSFD Committee is invited to:
a. Discuss the attached draft;
b.
Provide comments on this draft by
9 March 2016
EN
1
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0600.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0601.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
[Recital on legal basis / comitology procedure] Directive 2008/56/EC provides in its
Article 9(3) for criteria and methodological standards to be adopted in accordance with
the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 25(3) of that Directive. It
also provides in its Article 11(4) for the adoption of specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with the same procedure.
[Recital on Commission Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU
2
provided
criteria for "good environmental status", thus setting the basis for Member States to
establish their determinations of good environmental status and to guide their
assessments of current environmental status in 2012.
[Recital on necessity to revise the 2010 Decision] Decision 2010/477/EU
acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress was required to support
the development or revision of these criteria for some qualitative descriptors, as well
as further development of methodological standards in close coordination with the
establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that Decision provided in its
Recital 4 that its revision should be carried out in time to support a successful update
of marine strategies that are due by 2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive
2008/56/EC.
[Recital n°1 on problems with existing good environmental status decision revealed by
1
st
cycle] In 2012, Member States reported under Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC on the initial assessment of their marine waters, the determination of good
environmental status and their environmental targets. The Commission's assessment
3
of these Member State's reports highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020. The
OJ L 164, 25.2.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine water (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0602.png
results showed the necessity to ensure the determinations of good environmental status
in a
quantifiable comparable
and consistent way between Member States and across
the Union. In addition, the assessment
recognised that regional cooperation must be at
the very heart of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and influence national
implementation processes, rather than the other way around. It also
emphasized the
need for Member States to more systematically build upon existing Union legislation
or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea Conventions or other international
agreements.
(5)
[Recital concluding on 2014 Commission's assessment
–
common recital to good
environmental status decision and revised Annex III]
To ensure that the second
cycle of implementation contributes to the achievement of Directive 2008/56/EC's
objectives and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status, the
Commission therefore recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation
that, at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to
"revise, strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU by 2015, aiming at a clearer,
simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental
status criteria and methodological standards" and "review Annex III of the Marine
Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise, and develop specific guidance
to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next
implementation cycle".
[Recital on the review process] On the basis of these conclusions, the review process
started in 2013 when a roadmap for a review, consisting of several phases (technical
and scientific, consultation, and decision-making), was endorsed by the Committee
established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC (hereafter "Regulatory
Committee"). During this process, the Commission consulted all interested parties,
including Regional Sea Conventions [, and an open public consultation was carried out
on this Decision]. The Regulatory Committee was also duly consulted throughout the
process, [informed of the results of the public consultation] and re-confirmed the need
for a revision of Decision 2010/477/EU at its meeting of 5 May 2015.
[Recital on objectives of the new Decision] This Decision is therefore expected to
facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine waters and
their determination of good environmental status, by clarifying, revising or introducing
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods to be used
by Member States, thereby ensuring greater coherence in implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC between Member States and across the Union. In accordance with the
commitment taken by the European Commission when adopting its Better regulation
package
4
, this Decision ensures coherence with other Union legislation.
[Recital on criteria and methodological standards] This Decision should therefore set
out criteria and methodological standards, for each of the qualitative descriptors listed
in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annex III of that Directive. For
each descriptor, this Decision should define the
elements for assessment and the
criteria
including the elements to be used,
and, where available
[and applicable], the
reference levelsthreshold values,
that allow a quantitative assessment of whether good
environmental status is achieved.
In several cases, this Decision should enable
Member States to establish these threshold values at regional or subregional level, for
instance by referring to existing values or developing new ones.
This Decision should
COM(2015) 215 final
(6)
(7)
(8)
4
EN
3
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0603.png
also set out
the methodological standards, including
the
geographical
scales for
assessment and application rules for the criteria, to ensure that Member States' updates
of their determinations of good environmental status and initial assessments of marine
waters, carried out in accordance with Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC, are
consistent, allowing for comparison between marine regions or subregions of the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(9)
[Recital on specifications and standardised methods] Specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment should take into account existing
specifications and standards at Union level and ensure comparability between
monitoring and assessment results. When such specifications and standardised
methods are not included in this Decision, Member States should endeavour to use
available Union or international guidance. This is for instance the case for
guidance
developed the qualitative descriptor (11) of Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, for
which a sub-group of experts on underwater noise has developed,
in the framework of
the Common Implementation Strategy established between Member States and the
European Commission,
"Monitoring guidance for underwater noise in European Seas".
[Relationship between MSFD and other EU legislation]
To facilitate Member States
implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and ensure greater consistency and
comparability at Union level of theirTo make the
determinations of good
environmental status
more effective,
this Decision should
take into accountrefer to
existing quality standards and methods of assessment and monitoring from Union
legislation, such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
5
(the 'Water Framework Directive') and Commission Decision 2013/480/EU
6
,
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
7
, Commission
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
8
,
C
ouncil Directive 92/43/EEC
9
, Directive
2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
,
Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
and Council
Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006
12
.
Such cross-references should not only facilitate
(10)
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive
2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the Member State monitoring
system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC
(OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directive 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
EN
4
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0604.png
Member States' assessments under Directive 2008/56/EC by ensuring compatibility
with other obligations but should also ensure greater consistency and comparability at
Union level.
(11)
[Link with RSC and other international mechanisms: Article 3(3)] Where this
Decision does not specify details at Union level for criteria, methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member
States should
endeavour to
use those developed at international, regional or
subregional level
which are directly applicable to marine waters,
for instance within
the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, or other international and regional mechanisms, and inform the
Commission thereof as provided for in Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
[Future work] Additional scientific and technical progress is still required to support
the further development of certain criteria, methodological standards, specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment.
[Linking Article 9 to Art. 8, and Art. 8.1b to 8.1a] The determination of good
environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement should
be intricately linked. This Decision should be structured to support this linkage,
particularly to clearlyand
organise the
descriptors and
criteria
and methodological
standards on the basis of the descriptors laid down in Annex I of Directive 2008/56/EC
and on the basis of the ecosystem elements and pressures laid down in Annex III of
that Directive. Some of the criteria and methodological standards relate in particular to
the needed for
assessments of
environmental status the ecosystem and its components
under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
and while other relate those
needed forto the
assessment of
predominant
pressures and
their
impacts under point
(b) of that Article.
Further, because the assessment of environmental status under point
(a) of Article 8(1) should reflect the cumulative pressures and their impacts, the
assessments under point (b) of that Article should, as far as possible and necessary, be
undertaken first and used to inform the assessments under point (a) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. This should include ensuring consistency in the ecosystem
elements assessed and in the scales of assessment.
[Trends] When assessing the status of their marine waters in accordance with Article 8
of Directive 2008/56/EC it is helpful for Member States to assess the change in status
as improving, stable or deteriorating, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
[Flexibility:
Article 3(2),
risk-based approach and primary criteria] This Decision
should allow sufficient flexibility
to Member States when determining their good
environmental status. This flexibility is underpinned by different concepts in this
Decision. First, Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are
not appropriate, provided this is duly justified. Secondly, a risk-based approach should
be introduced in some criteria, by which Member States may decide not to consider
certain elements or may focus monitoring on certain matrices, provided this is based
on a risk-assessment. so that updates of the initial assessment under Article 8 of
Directive 2008/56/EC focus on the predominant pressures in each region or subregion
and their environmental impacts on the different ecosystem elements, as addressing
such pressures should provide an efficient and effective means to achieve good
environmental status. Such flexibility is underpinned in this Decision by the risk-based
approach, meaning that certain criteria would not need to be used in the assessment of
the marine waters of certain Member States, provided a risk-assessment demonstrates
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
EN
5
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0605.png
a low risk. Finally, Ccriteria
are
further
labelled as primary or secondary
in this
Decision.
While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the
Union, flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either
be
alternativesubstitute or complement primary criteria, or be used where there is a
possibility of risk not covered by the primary criteria (if there is a lack of data for
primary criteria) or complementary (only performed whenever they are considered
relevant).
(16)
[Moved from intro Annex Part C] Articles 1(2) and 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC
acknowledge that Member States' marine strategies must protect and preserve the
marine environment, prevent its deterioration or, where practicable, restore marine
ecosystems in areas where they have been adversely affected. Therefore, it is
recognised that some areas may not achieve the
threshold values
set
for certain
criteria,
particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters,
provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels compatible
with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine
ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not compromised. It is therefore
appropriate that Member States assess the spatial extent over which the threshold
values have been achieved in their marine waters, within each region or subregion.
[Dynamic ecosystems, climate change and recovery to new states] The determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis
of this Decision, should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine ecosystems and
their elements, which can change in space and time through climatic variation,
predator-prey interactions and other
environmental
factors. These determinations
should also reflect the state of marine ecosystems as can be expected under prevailing
physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions, as they recover from deteriorated
states, rather than states in the past to which they may never return.
[Review
–
Moved from former Article 4] It is appropriate that the Commission revises
this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set out in Article 23 of Directive
2008/56/EC. The review should in particular take into account the need to adapt this
Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge and the experiences of the
implementation of this Decision in light of the objective of Directive 2008/56/EC of
achieving good environmental status by 2020.
[Standard
recital -
Repeal of Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU should
therefore be repealed.
[Standard
recital]
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with
the opinion of the Regulatory Committee,
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision sets out, in its Annex, criteria and methodological standards, on good
environmental status for each qualitative descriptor listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive, and specifications and standardised methods
for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with Article 11(4) of that Directive.
EN
6
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0606.png
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
'criteria' means distinctive technical features that are closely linked to qualitative
descriptors, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
(a)
'primary criteria' shall be used by Member States
in all casesin accordance with
Article 3(2),
except where it is specified in the Annex to this Decision that such
criteria may be replaced by a secondary criterion;
'secondary criteria' shall be used on the basis of the conditions specified in the
Annex to this Decision, either instead of a primary criterion or in addition to
the primary criteria.
(b)
(2)
(3)
'marine regions'
shall have the same meaning as in Article 3(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
'subregions' and 'subdivisions' are used in the sense of Article 4 of Directive
2008/56/EC to provide for a nested set of
assessment scalesgeographical areas within
a region to be used for Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Further division of
these areas may be appropriate for some descriptors and assessments.
'methodological standards' means scientific or technical methods, developed at Union
or international level, for assessing and classifying environmental status.
'specification' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the design of
monitoring and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC.
'standardised method' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the monitoring
and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC:
(a)
'standardised method for monitoring' refers to methods for field sampling, and
other types of data collection, and for laboratory analysis. This includes quality
assurance and quality control mechanisms, such as agreed international
standards (e.g. CEN and ISO standards).
'standardised method for assessment' includes agreed rules for the spatial and
temporal aggregation of data and their use.
(4)
(5)
(6)
(b)
(7)
'marine waters', including
'coastal waters', shall
have the same meaning as in Article
3(1) of Directive 2008/56/EChave the same meaning as in Article 2(7) of Directive
2000/60/EC.
'non-indigenous species'
and 'invasive non-indigenous species'
shall be understood to
have the same meaning as 'alien species'
and 'invasive alien species'
defined in
Articles 3(1)
and 3(2) respectively
of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
13
.
‘reference
levelthreshold values’
means
the value, values or ranges of values
[established at Union, international, regional or subregional level] which define the
quality level to be achieved for the criterion.
(8)
(9)
13
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0607.png
Article 3
General principles
1.
Member States shall use these criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
laid down in this Decision,
in
combination with the
ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
and by reference to the initial
assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when
determining a set of
characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1)
of that
Directive, when assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1),
and when
establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under Article 11
of
Directive
2008/56/ECthat Directive.
On the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates carried out in
accordance with Article 8 and point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, a
Member State may consider, in exceptional circumstances, that it is not appropriate
to use one or more of the criteria laid down in this Decision.
In such case, the Member State shall provide the Commission with due justification
in the framework of the notification made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. The justification shall include evidence of the fulfilment of
the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive
2008/56/EC, and in particular the requirement to ensure that the different elements of
the marine strategies are coherent and coordinated across the marine region or sub-
region concerned.
3.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, specifications or
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States shall endeavour
to use,
where practical and appropriate,
those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions, when
determining good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1) and when
assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1).
Where the Annex to this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold
values or list of elements at regional or subregional level, this shall be done in time
for the first review of their initial assessment and determination of good
environmental status in accordance with point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2018.
[In exceptional circumstances, Member States may only establish these threshold
values at regional or subregional level for the second review of their initial
assessment and determination of good environmental status in accordance with point
(a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2024, provided the
reasons for the delay are duly justified to the Commission in the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.]
Article 4
Review
1.
2.
The Commission shall review this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set
out in Article 23 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
The review should in particular take into account:
(a)
the need to adapt this Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge.
2.
4.
EN
8
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0608.png
(a)
the experiences of the implementation of this Decision in light of the objective
of Directive 2008/56/EC of achieving good environmental status by 2020.
Article 4
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
Article 5
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
9
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0609.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
EN
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0610.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status,
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment,
relevant to the descriptors in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and to Annex III of that Directive
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in three parts:
–
under Part A are laid down the criteria, methodological standards and specifications
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts
under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under part B are those
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of environmental
status under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Part C lays down the spatial aspects
of these assessmentsnecessary to assess the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
–
–
P
ART
A
–
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF
PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental
status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be
used
by Member States to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved,
in relation to the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts under point (b)
of Article 8(1) of that Directive.:
The relevant descriptors
1
are presented in the following order of
anthropogenic
pressures:
substances, litter and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11), biological pressures (Descriptors 2
and 3) and physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7), as listed in Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this is understood to refer to the relevant qualitative
descriptors under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0611.png
Descriptor 5
–
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Related pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Elements for assessment, cCriteria, including criteria elements,
and methodological standards
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved Inorganic
Phosphorus (DIP), Total Phosphorus (TP)
in the water column
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Transparency Clarity
of the water column
Nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
D5C1: Nutrient concentrations
are at do not exceed
levels
that do not
Scales of assessment:
cause adverse eutrophication effects.
–
in coastal waters, the water
bodies
under
Directive
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
2000/60/EC;
threshold values, which shall be set at regional or subregional level by
Member States. Those levels:
–
beyond
coastal
waters,
subdivisions of the region or
(a) are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status
subregion,
divided
where
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
and
needed by national boundaries
do not lead to eutrophication effects.
and/or at the 12 nautical mile
D5C2: Chlorophyll a concentration does not exceed:
limit of territorial waters.
(a) in the water column of coastal waters, the values set in Decision
2013/480/EU;
Primary and secondary criteria:
(b) beyond coastal waters, the concentration values set at regional or
Criteria D5C1, D5C2 and D5C8
subregional level by Member States, which are consistent with
–
are primary criteria.
those of Directive 2000/60/EC and indicate adverse effects of
nutrient enrichment.
–
Criteria D5C6,
and
D5C7
and
D5C9
are primary criteria in
D5C3: Water
transparency clarity equals or
exceeds the minimum level
coastal waters.
set at regional or subregional level by Member States. Those levels are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status under
–
The remaining criteria are
Directive 2000/60/EC and are related to increases in suspended algae as a
secondary criteria,
they can:
consequence of nutrient enrichment.
–
D5C9 may
substitute
D5C4: Bloom events of nuisance or toxic algal blooms (e.g.
D5C8 the associated
cyanobacteria) due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
primary criterion in cases
of lack of data: D5C3,
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU if any, or
EN
3
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0612.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
developed at regional or subregional level;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C5: Changes in
phytoplankton
species composition and relative
abundance due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
D5C4 or D5C5 may
substitute D5C2 and
D5C9 may substitute
D5C8, orand
–
D5C3, D5C4 or D5C5
may
be used to
reinforce
complement the primary
criteriaD5C2, securing the
relationship of the
primary criterion with the
pressure criterion D5C1.
Phytoplankton in the water column
Opportunistic macroalgae of seabed
habitats
Perennial seaweeds
and or
seagrasses of
seabed habitats
D5C6: Changes in the
abundance biomass
of opportunistic macroalgae in
The use of the secondary criteria
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment, do not exceed the levels set in
shall be agreed at regional or
Decision 2013/480/EU.
subregional level.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of opportunistic macroalgae due to nutrient enrichment
do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional level by Member
Application rules:
All criteria used shall achieve the
States, which are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC.
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
D5C7: Changes in the abundance
or depth distribution
of perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) in
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in water
transparency, do not exceed the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of perennial seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids,
eelgrass and Neptune grass) due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in
water transparency do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional
level by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C8:
Changes in dDissolved
oxygen
concentration, due to increased
Dissolved oxygen in the
bottom of the
EN
4
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0613.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
water column
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
organic matter decomposition, levels in the bottom of the water column
are do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats or other
eutrophication effects.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
threshold values, which shall be consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC. not reduced, due to increased organic matter decomposition,
beyond levels set at regional or subregional level by Member States.
Those levels:
are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC; and
do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats.
D5C9: Changes in the typical
species
composition,
including sensitive
species,
and relative abundance
of benthic invertebrate communities,
due
to increased organic matter decomposition, do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological quality elements
set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
Macroinvertebrate communities of seabed
habitats
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
A failure of criterion D5C1 without failure of the other criteria may require a recalibration of reference levels.Monitoring beyond coastal waters under
the Descriptor 5 criteria may not be necessary in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal waters.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
-
D5C1 Nutrient concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C2 Chlorophyll a concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C3 Water
transparency clarity
in metres
D5C8 Oxygen concentrations in
milligrams per litre
EN
5
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0614.png
EN
6
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0615.png
Descriptor 8
–
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects.
Related pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for hazardous substances in the marine
environment
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Within 12 nautical miles:
(a)
the list of
contaminants for
which an environmental quality
standard is laid down in Part A
of Annex I of Directive
2008/105/EC;
the list of
Specific Pollutants
under Annex V of Directive
2000/60/EC; and
D8C1: Within 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under
Directive 2008/56/EC is achieved when:
(a) good chemical status is achieved under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) good ecological status for the River Basin Specific Pollutants is
achieved,
within 1 nautical mile,
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(c)
when contaminants under points (a) and (b) are measured in a
matrix for which no environmental quality standard is provided
under Directive 2008/105/EC, in accordance with Article 3(3) of
that Directive, the concentration of those contaminants in that
matrix do not exceed the threshold values agreed at the regional or
subregional level by Member States;
and
(d) the concentrations of the additional contaminants do not exceed the
levels values
agreed at regional or subregional level by Member
States,
considering their application within and beyond 12 nautical
miles
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
–
within 12 nautical miles, the
water bodies used under
Directive 2000/60/EC;
beyond 12 nautical miles,
subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed
by national boundaries.
–
(b)
(c)
additional
contaminants,
if
relevant,
such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under points (a) or (b)
and which pose a risk to or via
the marine environment in the
marine region or subregion.
Member States shall establish
the list of these additional
contaminants at regional or Beyond 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under Directive
2008/56/EC is achieved when the concentrations of the contaminants
to be
subregional level.
assessedselected under 'Criteria elements',
in the relevant matrix, do not
Beyond 12 nautical miles, the
list of
exceed the
levels values
as applicable within 12 nautical miles.
contaminants
established considered for
the purposes of the assessment
within 12
nautical miles, where these still pose a risk
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C1
and D8C2 areis a
primary
criteriaon.
D8C2 is a secondary criterion
that may be used to complement D8C1.
Application rules:
–
For D8C1,
all contaminants
to
be
assessed
for each criterion
need toshall
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
For D8C2, all threshold values
set shall be achieved.
–
EN
7
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0616.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
to or via the marine environment.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Contaminants used under D8C1, as
relevant, assessed in particular species and
tissues, or particular benthic habitats.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level this list of particular
species, tissues and habitats.
D8C2: The health of
individuals populations
of marine species, or of
biological communities (such as species composition/abundance changes
at locations of chronic pollution) is not adversely affected (including sub-
lethal effects) by contaminants.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level
those
adverse effects and
their
reference levelsthreshold values for the adverse
effects.
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for acute pollution events
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C3 is
primary a secondary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D8C3. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target.This criterion
Polluting substances, as defined in Article
2(2) of Directive 2005/35/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council
2
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds
D8C3:
Spatial and Ttemporal occurrence, source (where possible), spatial
distribution and
extent of significant acute pollution events
of crude oil
and similar compounds is. The level of such events is
minimised and,
where possible, eliminated.
2
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties for infringements
(OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
8
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0617.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
should be used to set an appropriate
environmental target, rather than a
determination of good environmental
status.
Scale of assessment:
As used for the species groups and broad
habitat types which are affected.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C4 is
a secondary primary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of this
criterion should contribute, where
appropriate, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Species groups and broad habitat types
D8C4:
The health of populations of species and the condition of habitat
types are not adversely affected by significant The adverse effects from
acute pollution events
of crude oil and similar compounds on species
groups and habitat types do not threaten their good environmental status.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
For the purposes of this Decision:
(1)
(2)
Criterion D8C1: Member States shall monitor the priority substances in the relevant matrix as set under Directive 2000/60/EC at least every 6
years and shall use methods of analysis that meet the minimum performance criteria laid down in Commission Directive 2009/90/EC
3
.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and reproductive
capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
3
Commission Directive 2009/90/EC of 31 July 2009 laying down, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, technical specifications
for chemical analysis and monitoring of water status (OJ L 201, 1.8.2009, p. 36)
EN
9
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0618.png
(3)
(4)
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has occurred,
rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C43: Member States shall
identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They shall
use the national
registers for reporting under
[EMSA
satellite surveillance.]
-
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D8C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per litre for water and micrograms per kilogram of wet weight for biota.
EN
10
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0619.png
Descriptor 9
–
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Community legislation or
other relevant standards.
Related pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Contaminants listed in Regulation (EC)
No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to consider
contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006. Member
States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on those additional
contaminants.
Member States shall establish
at regional
or subregional level
the list of species and
relevant tissues to be assessed, according
to the conditions laid down under
'specifications'.
They may establish the
list at regional or subregional level.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
For commercially-exploited species which
D9C1: The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver, roe, flesh are assessed under Descriptor 3, the same
or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood (including fish, crustaceans, assessment areas are used. For other
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other marine plants) caught or
species, the assessment areas used under
harvested in the wild (excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not
Descriptor 8 are used.
exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006, the
Primary and secondary criteria:
maximum levels laid down in that Regulation; and
D9C1 is a primary criterion.
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, levels agreed at regional or subregional level by
Application rules:
Member States.
All contaminants shall achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used, the species shall meet the following conditions:
EN
11
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0620.png
(a)
(b)
(c)
2.
3.
the species are relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
the species fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006; and
the species are suitable for the contaminant being assessed.
.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring needs to continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and in particular with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
4
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
5
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
Member States shall monitor and report:
(a)
(b)
(c)
-
4.
5.
the
location area
in the marine region or subregion
where the product
from which the samples are taken,
are caught or farmed, in
accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
6
,
the species and tissue tested,
the level of contaminants and whether this has exceeded the maximum level for contaminants set in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D9C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per kilogram of wet weight per species.
4
5
6
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29)
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
12
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0621.png
Descriptor 10
–
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Related pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Litter (excluding micro-litter), classified
in the following categories: artificial
polymer materials, rubber, cloth and
textiles, paper and cardboard, processed
and worked wood, metal, glass and
ceramics, and other. Member States may
define further sub-categories.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
D10C1: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter
in the
intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the surface layer
of the water column, and on the sea-floor, is at a level that does not cause
harm to the coastal and marine environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C2: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-litter
in the intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the
surface layer of the water column,
and on the sea-floor and in sea-floor
sediment,
is at a level that does not cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C3: The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine animals
is at levels that do not adversely affect the health of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Scales of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
All criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
Micro-litter (particles
between 20 µm and
<5mm as largest dimension),
classified in
the categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other'.
Litter, classified in the same categories as
under D10C1, or for micro-litter in the
same categories as under D10C2, assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level the list of
species to be assessed.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level that species
D10C43: The number of entanglement incidents, or other types of
injury/mortality, of marine animals due to litter is at levels that do not
adversely affect populations of the species concerned.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
EN
13
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0622.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
list,
based on risk from marine litter.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
This is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
The outcomes of this criterion should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Under D10C1 and D10C2:
–
–
–
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored on the coastline,
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the sea-floor (or sediment for micro-litter),
based on a risk assessment of the significance of the issue,
monitoring in biota may be used as a proxy for monitoring under D10C1 and D10C2. If used, litter and micro-litter should be assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles, shellfish and fish, agreed by Member States at regional or subregional level.
The monitoring of
D10C3 and
D10C43 (the
amount of litter ingested and
the number of entanglement incidents or other types of injury/mortality due
to litter) should be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals).
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
D10C1 Amount of litter in
number of items per 100 metres on the coastline, per cubic metre for surface layer, per square metre for sea-floor,
and[to
be added]
per individual for biota.
D10C2 Amount of micro-litter in
items per cubic metre for surface layer, per millilitre for sediment and per gram of intestine for biota [to
be
added]
D10C3 Amount of litter and micro-litter in [to
be added]
EN
14
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0623.png
-
D10C43 Number of affected individuals per
each selected
species.
EN
15
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0624.png
Descriptor 11
–
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment.
Related pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D11C1: The proportion of days, their distribution within a calendar year
and
their
spatial distribution of impulsive anthropogenic sound do not
exceed values that are likely to adversely affect marine
mammals and
other
animals,
in particular marine mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of Union-
level values, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
D11C2: Annual average levels, in two 'third octave' bands, of continuous
low-frequency
anthropogenic
sound do not exceed values that are likely to
adversely affect marine
mammals and other
animals,
in particular marine
mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of a Union-
level value, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Both criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
The outcomes of these criteria should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Impulsive anthropogenic sound in water
Continuous low-frequency anthropogenic
sound in water
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
D11C1:
–
Monitoring:
–
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined (such as licence blocks for offshore industries) at
regional or subregional level.
EN
16
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0625.png
–
–
–
D11C2:
–
Temporal frequency: daily.
Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level
in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s
or zero to peak monopole energy source level in
units of dB re 1!Pa m.
Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz.
Assessment: Proportion of days per calendar year, distribution within year and spatially within the assessment area.
Monitoring: Squared sound pressure in each of two
‘third
octave’ bands, one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed as a level in
decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa.
This is measured either directly at observation stations, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between
or extrapolate from measurements at observation stations.
Assessment: Average noise level over a year.
–
Criteria relating to
the impact of noise or
other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) still need to be
defined.
EN
17
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0626.png
Descriptor 2
–
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems.
Related pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criterion D2C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D2C1. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target. This criterion
shall be used as an environmental target
and is thus not combined with other
criteria under Descriptor 2.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species group or broad
habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D2C2 and D2C3 are secondary criteria
which shouldto
be used where
there is a
possibility the species group or the broad
Non-indigenous species.
D2C1: The number of non-indigenous species which are newly introduced
via human activity into the wild, measured from the
baseline reference
year as reported for the 2012 initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible eliminated.
A list of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which are specified at regional or
subregional level by Member States, and
which include any relevant
(?)
species on
the list of invasive alien species of Union
concern adopted in accordance with
Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No
1143/2014.
D2C2: Composition, abundance
or /biomass,
spatial distribution and
areal
spatial
extent of non-indigenous species, particularly of invasive species
contributing significantly to impacts on particular species groups or broad
habitat types.
EN
18
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0627.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
habitat type is at riskparticularly relevant
to the assessment of species groups and
habitat types under descriptors 1 and 6.
Application rules:
–
Criterion D2C2 (quantification
of non-indigenous species)
should contribute to the
assessment of D2C3 (impacts of
non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 should provide
a
footprint ofthe extent of
impact
per species group and broad
habitat type assessed and thus
contribute to their assessments
under
Ddescriptors
1 and 6.
No
reference levelsthreshold
values
are set for D2C2 and
D2C3, as these are addressed
under the relevant species
groups and broad habitat types.
A list of particular species groups and
broad habitat types, as assessed under
Descriptor 1, defined by Member States at
the regional or subregional level.
D2C3:
The spatial extent The proportion
of the species group or
the spatial
extent of the
broad habitat type which is adversely altered by non-
indigenous species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
'Adversely altered' means the species group or broad habitat type is not in
good environmental status (for a given location) due to the number of non-
indigenous species and/or their abundance within the natural community.
–
–
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding D2C2, since species occurrence and abundance can be seasonally variable
(e.g. plankton),
monitoring needs to be undertaken at appropriate
times of year in relation to pathways and to characteristics of the community
(e.g. plankton).
Monitoring programmes should be linked to
those for
Descriptors 1 and 6, where possible, as they should use the same sampling methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part
of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling
should needs to
focus on main risk areas for new introductions.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
19
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0628.png
–
–
Criterion
D2C1:
shall be reported as
the number of species per assessment area which have been newly-introduced in the assessment period (6
years).
Criterion
D2C3:
shall be reported as
the proportion (%) of the species group or broad habitat type adversely affected per assessment area.
EN
20
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0629.png
Descriptor 3
–
Populations of all commercially exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock.
Related pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D3C1: The fishing mortality rate (F) of populations of commercially-
exploited species is
[at
or] below levels which can produce the maximum
sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Populations (stocks) of each species are
assessed at ecologically-relevant scales
within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies
D3C2: The spawning stock biomass (SSB) of populations of commercially in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish, exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing maximum
(EU) No 1380/2013, based on specified
including all stocks that are managed under sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
aggregations of ICES Areas and GFCM
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, Regulation accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
geographical sub-areas.
(EC) No 1967/2006 and nationally-
Primary and secondary criteria:
important stocks.
D3C3: Age and size distribution of commercially-exploited species matches Criteria D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3 are primary
at least the best available historical data that is indicative of a healthy stock. criteria.
This would include a high proportion of old/large individuals and reduced
Application rules:
adverse effects of exploitation on genetic diversity. Appropriate values are
All populations (stocks) assessed shall
set for each species or population within each region or subregion by
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
appropriate scientific bodies in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
set for each criterion.
(EU) No 1380/2013.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
non-commercially-exploited species of fish
and cephalopods.
Lists of relevant species as established for
the region or subregion
by appropriate
scientific bodies
in accordance with Article
25(5)6 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Scale of assessment:
D3C4: The levels of mortality per species from incidental by-catch do not As used for assessment of the corresponding
exceed levels which threaten the species, whilst accounting for other
species under Descriptor 1.
pressures on these species.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Member States shall set, at regional or subregional level, appropriate values
D3C4 is a primary criterion.
for each species.
Application rules:
EN
21
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0630.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion
does not form part of the
assessment for Descriptor 3, but
should
contribute to the assessments of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Physical disturbance or damage to the seafloor, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria
under Descriptor 6 (particularly D6C1,
D6C2
and D6C23) and are to be fed into the assessments of each broad habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
2.1.
Methods for monitoring under Descriptor 3 shall be the ones established under Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008.
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
For D3C1, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Fishing mortality (F) are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, the
ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis can be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-
term historical average).
2.2.
For D3C2, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Spawning Stock Biomass (SSB) are not available due to inadequacies in the
available data, biomass indices can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis needs to be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the
long-term historical average).
2.3.
D3C3 should reflect that healthy stocks of
many
species are characterized by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(a)
Size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as i) Proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation or ii)
95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution observed in research vessel surveys.
EN
22
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0631.png
(b)
Selectivity pattern of the fishery exploiting the species, expressed as i) Length (or age depending on data availability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of individuals in the population are vulnerable to/retained by the gear) or ii) Proportion of individuals across
all species in the catch larger than the size at which 50% are mature or iii) Mean length of individuals across all species in the catch.
Genetic effects of exploitation of the species, expressed as i) Size at first sexual maturation or ii) Length at which half of the (female)
population are mature (50% of total length - TL50).
(c)
2.4.
For D3C4, data should be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES or GFCM reporting area, to enable its aggregation to the
relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for
each species.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
D3C2 in tonnes per species
EN
23
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0632.png
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss);and Eextraction
of seabed substrate)
(physical
loss);
Disturbance or damage to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical disturbance or damage
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level for the criterion is set;
as, the extent of physical disturbance or
damage shall be used to assess the extent
of impact under
D6C2,
D6C23
and D6C4.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the status of the species is
threatened.
Application rules:
No reference level is set, as this criterion
shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D1C4, where a reference level is
set for the habitat of the corresponding
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C1 Spatial extent of physical disturbance or damage to the sea-floor.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
physical disturbance or damage
D6C2 Spatial extent of sea-floor habitat of the species which is adversely
affected, in particular the functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding and
feeding areas and migration routes), by physical disturbance or damage
pressures.
EN
24
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0633.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
species under Descriptor 1.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list in Table 2, Part B of
this Decision).
D6C32 Spatial extent of the habitat which is adversely affected through
change in its structure and function (species composition and their relative
abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or fragile species or species
providing a key function), by physical disturbance or damage pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for representative subtypes of each broad habitat
at
the appropriate biogeographical scale,
which are
consistent aligned
with
benthic
biological Bquality elementQE
values under Directive
2000/60/EC, for assessment of adverse effects.
D6C4 The size and age structure of specified species of the benthic broad
habitat reflect that of a (near) natural habitat in the absence of physical
disturbance or damage.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for selected species of the relevant broad habitat types where
age/size structure is at particular risk due to physical disturbance pressures
or associated fishing activity.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C32 is a primary criterion;
D6C4 is a
secondary criterion, to be used where the
physical disturbance pressure or
associated human activities (e.g. fishing)
is likely to affect the size/age structure of
key species in the habitat.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion
D6C32
(and where relevant D6C4) (extent
of impact) shall should
contribute to the
assessments of habitat types under
Descriptors 1
and 6.
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical loss
(due
to change of
seabed substrate or morphology and extraction of seabed substrate)
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
25
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0634.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C35
and D6C6 areis a
primary
criteriona.
Application rules:
No reference level is set
forof
criterion
D6C53
but the extent of loss (pressure)
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C53
Cumulative sSpatial
extent of physical loss of
or change to
natural
seabed habitat.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D6C6 Extent of each broad habitat type physically lost or changed due to
human activities.
from criterion D6C5 shall be used to
assess the extent of impact under
D6C6.
No reference level is set for criterion
D6C6 as the outcome shall contribute to
the assessment of habitat types under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where a reference
level is set for loss of habitat.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring,:
–
–
for D6C1, all relevant disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing),
for D6C53
and D6C6,
all relevant modifications from different
human
activities shall be assessed (including changes to natural seabed
substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed materials).
The area disturbed/damaged or lost shall be expressed in km
2
or km
2
per habitat type, as appropriate.
For coastal waters, data on hydromorphological modifications (mapping of alterations) in each water body should be derived from Directive
2000/60/EC. Beyond coastal waters, data can be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
EN
26
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0635.png
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
1.
1.
2.
3.
D6C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of the habitat of the species in the assessment area.
D6C32 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type
assessed under Descriptor 1,
in the assessment area.
D6C53 is assessed as area lost in relation to total
natural
extent of all
natural
habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of anthropogenic
modification).
D6C6 is assessed as proportion of total natural extent of each broad habitat type in the assessment area.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
–
–
–
D6C1: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres.
D6C2: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres per habitat type.
D6C3: The area lost shall be expressed in square kilometres.
EN
27
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0636.png
Descriptor 7
–
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss); Eor extraction
of seabed substrate
(physical loss);
Changes to hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding speciesbroad habitat types
under Descriptors 1
and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D7C1 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the permanent alterations in
hydrographical conditions are likely to put
the
species broad habitat types
at risk.
Application rules:
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of
D7C2 habitat for the species
under Descriptor 1, where reference levels
are set.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D67C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the extent of permanent alterations
in hydrographical conditions is likely to
put the habitat at risk.
Application rules:
Species of bird, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level, a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
alterations in hydrographical conditions
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D7C1:
Spatial extent of area Cumulative extent of habitat of the specified
species which is
adversely affected,
in particular the functions provided
(e.g. spawning, breeding and feeding areas and migration routes),
due to
permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave
action, currents, salinity, temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant
physical losses
to of
the seabed.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D7C2:
Cumulative Spatial
extent of each benthic broad habitat type
which
has been
adversely affected (physical and hydrological characteristics and
associated biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action, currents, salinity,
temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant physical losses
to of
the
seabed.
EN
28
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0637.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of benthic habitats under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where
reference
levelsthreshold values
are set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring:
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
Monitoring should focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
Standard EIA hydrodynamic models should be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development, validated with
ground-truth measurements.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC should be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area.
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type assessed under Descriptor 1, in the assessment area.
–
–
Criteria
D7C1:
in square kilometres
and
D7C2:
should be reported
in
km
2
square kilometres per habitat typeof habitat which is adversely affected.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
29
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0638.png
PART B
–
C
RITERIA
AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND
CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be used
by Member States
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved,
in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics under point
(a) of Article 8(1) of that Directive and will contribute to the assessment of the following descriptors,
under Annex I of that Directive:
–
–
–
Descriptor 1
–
Biological diversity is maintained. The quality and occurrence of habitats and the distribution and abundance of species are in
line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Descriptor 4
–
All elements of the marine food webs, to the extent that they are known, occur at normal abundance and diversity and levels
capable of ensuring the long-term abundance of the species and the retention of their full reproductive capacity.
Descriptor 6
–
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D2C3,
D3C1,
D3C2, D3C3,
D3C4,
D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9,
D6C2,
D6C32,
D6C4, D6C6, D7C1,
D7C2,
D8C2, and D8C4 should contribute to the assessment
of habitats
under Descriptors 1 and 6,
by providing information on the impact of pressures.
Criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3, D3C4, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4 should contribute to the assessment of species under Descriptor 1, by providing
information on the impact of pressures.
The relevant criteria are presented in the following order of ecosystem components: birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (Descriptor 1),
pelagic and benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food-webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as listed
in
Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Theme:
Highly mobile speciesSpecies groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
30
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0639.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D1C1: Species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern is in line
with natural physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species, consistent with the Favourable
Reference Range values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
species group shall be used, as follows:
–
For deep-diving toothed
cetaceans, baleen whales, deep-
sea fish: Region
For birds, small toothed
cetaceans, seals, turtles, pelagic
and demersal shelf fish,
cephalopods: Region for Baltic
and Black Seas; subregion for
North-East Atlantic and
Mediterranean Sea
For coastal fish: Subdivision of
region or subregion
All criteria are primary for
species covered by
Annex III of
Directive 92/43/EEC
For birds criteria D1C1 and
D1C2 are primary;
For commercially-exploited fish
and cephalopods, criteria D1C2
and D1C3 are primary;
For other species D1C2 is a
primary criterion;
The remaining criteria are
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish, at regional
or subregional level, a set of species
representative for each species group
selected according to the criteria laid
down under
‘specifications’.
These species may be drawn from those
assessed under Union legislation
(Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013) or international agreements,
such as Regional Sea Conventions, or
other sources.
–
D1C2: Population size (abundance and/or biomass) of the species is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species, consistent with the Favourable Reference
Population values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC, taking account of natural variation in population
size
and the level of mortality derived from D3C4, D8C4 and D10C3 and
other relevant pressures.
–
Primary and secondary criteria:
–
D1C3: Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class
structure, sex ratio, fecundity rates, survival / mortality rates)
of the
species are indicative of a natural population which is not significantly
altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species.
D1C4: The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and condition
–
–
–
–
EN
31
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0640.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
to support the different stages in the life history of the species.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species.
Methodological standards
secondary and should be used
where there is a possibility the
species
are at riskmay fail the
criterion in relation to these
criteria
due to anthropogenic
pressures.
Application rules:
The status of each species shall be
assessed individually, drawing wherever
possible from assessments under
Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC or
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013other
Union legislation or international
agreements:
For birds, criteria D1C1 and D1C2
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘breeding
distribution map and range’
and
‘population
size’ criteria of Directive
2009/147/EC.
For mammals, reptiles and non-
commercial fish, criteria D1C1, D1C2,
D1IC3 and D1C4
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range’,
‘population’
and
‘habitat
for the species’
criteria of Directive 92/43/EEC.
For commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods, criteria D1C2 and D1C3
are
equivalentcorrespond
to criteria D3C2 and
D3C3; assessments under D3 should be
used for D1 purposes.
EN
32
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0641.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
For aAll
species
in a species
groups,
the
species is in good status when the criteria
used shall
achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set.
Good environmental status shall be
assessed for each species group, according
to the status assessments of all the
component species selected as
representative of the group. Where agreed
Union level rules are not available, all
species within the group shall achieve
good status for the group as a whole to be
considered at GES.
Elements for assessmentCriteria elements
Table 1
–
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
EN
33
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0642.png
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
7
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
Theme:
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
7
Coastal fish and habitats are not confined to coastal waters, but are ecologically defined.
EN
34
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0643.png
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
broad habitat type shall be used, as
follows: sSubdivision
of region or
subregion, reflecting biogeographic
changes
in species composition of the
habitatat community level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C5 and D1C6 are primary criteria,
excepting D1C5 is not used for pelagic
habitats.
Application rules:
The status of each habitat shall be assessed
using wWherever
possible, assessments
(such as of sub-types of the broad habitat
types) under
Directive 92/43/EECother
Union legislation or international
agreements should be used to support
these assessments.
Criteria D1C5 and D1C6
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range/area
covered by habitat type within range’
and
‘specific structures and functions’
criteria
of Directive 92/43/EEC.
Criterion D1C5 should use the assessment
Broad habitat types as listed in Table 2
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall further define, at
regional or subregional level, habitat
types, selected according to the criteria
laid down under
‘specifications’,
of each
broad habitat type.
These may include habitat types assessed
under Directive 92/43/EEC or
international agreements. Their assessment
should be supported by the assessment,
particularly of habitat condition, of a set of
more finely-defined habitat types (e.g.
EUNIS level 4 or 5 types, or types from
Habitats Directive or international
agreements) selected according to the
criteria laid down under
‘specifications’.
D1C5:
The extent, and where relevant distribution, of the habitat is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
The loss of extent of the habitat type, resulting from anthropogenic
pressures, does not exceed 5% of the natural extent of the habitat in the
assessment area. In cases where the loss exceeded this value in the
baseline
reference
year used for the Initial Assessment in 2012, there shall be no
further loss of the habitat type.
D1C6: The
spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures on the
condition of the habitat, including its biotic (typical species composition
and their relative abundance) and abiotic structure, and its functions,
is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures over at least does not
exceed
30%
8
of its natural extent in the assessment area.
This proportion
shall include any loss of natural extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5.
8
From IUCN guidelines on ecosystem assessments
EN
35
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0644.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
made under D6C3.
For pelagic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D8C2 and D8C4. For
pelagic habitats, the assessments fulfil the
needs for assessment under Descriptor 1.
For benthic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9, D6C2, D7C2,
D8C2 and D8C4. For benthic habitats, the
assessments fulfil the needs for assessment
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Both criteria D1C5 and D1C6 shall
achieve the threshold values set. For
pelagic habitats, assessments should, in
particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5 and
Descriptor 2.
For benthic habitats, the assessments fulfil
the needs for assessment under Descriptors
1 and 6. Both criteria shall achieve the
reference levels set. The assessments
should, in particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5, Descriptor 2,
Descriptor 3 (benthic species) and
Descriptors 6 and 7 (physical disturbance,
physical loss and associated
hydrographical changes).
EN
36
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0645.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Table 2
–
Broad habitat types (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1, 6 and 7), which equate to one or more habitat types of the EUNIS
classification (2016 version used), as indicated
. Updates to the EUNIS typology should be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Benthic habitats
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Upper bathyal
9
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
9
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
[to be completed]
The boundary for the upper bathyal could be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
37
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0646.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Abyssal rock and biogenic reef
Abyssal sediment
Variable salinity
10
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
Pelagic habitats
Coastal
Shelf
Oceanic
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
New requirements for monitoring and assessment may be needed for MSFD implementation issues (notably for fish, cephalopods and habitats).
Criteria for the selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and broad habitat types:
(a)
MainPrimary
scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
–
Representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service);
Relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
Sufficiently present across the (sub)region: high proportion (extent or occurrence) of the species/ habitat occurs within the assessment
area;
Present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment.
The set of species or habitats selected should cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem
component.
–
–
–
–
10
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
38
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0647.png
(b)
Secondary Additional
practical criteria (which shall not override the
primary mainset of scientific
criteria):
–
–
–
Monitoring/technical feasibility
Monitoring costs
Reliable time series
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be (sub)regionally specific, although certain species may occur in several
subregions.
The more species/habitats that will be included in each group, the greater the confidence in the assessment.
For monitoring of D1C6, for benthic habitats, the proportion of spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures shall include any loss of natural
extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5 for benthic habitats.
Ecosystems, including food webs
Theme: Ecosystems
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on at least three trophic
guilds to assess, two of which shall be
non-fish trophic guilds. These should take
into account the ICES list of trophic
guilds
11
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C1: Abundance
or/
biomass of trophic guilds is not
significantly
alteredadversely affected
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
D4C2: Size distribution
[per
species] within trophic guilds is not
adversely
affected significantly altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black
Sea; subregional level for North-East
Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea,
distinguishing coastal, shelf and
oceanic/deep-sea ecosystems, as
appropriate.
11
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
39
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0648.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C3: Species composition and their relative abundance (diversity) within
the trophic guild are not
adversely affected significantly altered
due to
anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criteria D4C1 and D4C3 are primary
criteria. Criterion
DC4C2
is a secondary
criterion, to be used for trophic guilds in
which size distribution may be
significantly affected by anthropogenic
pressures. Criterion
DC4C4
is a secondary
criterion
which shouldto
be used in
support of criterion
DC4C1, where
necessary.
Application rules:
For all criteria used, the reference levels
set shall be achieved.
D4C4: Productivity of trophic guilds is not
adversely affected significantly
altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Member States shall monitor whether, for each criterion, the values fall within the threshold values set.
PART C - S
PATIAL ASPECTS OF
ASSESSMENT ASSESSING THE EXTENT TO WHICHOF
GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
IS ACHIEVED
The achievement of good environmental status under Article 1(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC needs to address both the quality to be achieved at any
given location in the marine waters of Member States and the spatial extent over which such quality levels are to be achieved within each region or
subregion. This spatial aspect is reflected in Article 1(2) and 1(3) of that Directive, and indicates that some locations may not achieve the quality levels
set, particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters, provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels
compatible with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not
compromised.
EN
40
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0649.png
For the
predominant
pressures and impacts to be assessed under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the criteria provided in Part A of this
Annex set
reference levelsthreshold values
(or provide for these to be set by Member States within each region or subregion) in relation to the
intensity
of a pressure that is considered to be compatible with (or not preventing) the achievement of good environmental statusquality to be achieved
at any
given
location area
in the marine waters of Member States.
In order to assess the extent to which
GES good environmental status
is being achieved in each region and subregion, as required under Article 9(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, the following are needed:
(a) the spatial distribution and extent of the
predominant
pressures and impacts addressed in the criteria under Descriptors 2 (excepting criterion
D2C1), 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 (excepting
D10C3 and
D10C34) and 11
need toshall
be assessed;
(b) the spatial extent of impacts assessed in criteria under Descriptors 2, 3 (for benthic species), 5, 6 and 7 (and if appropriate Descriptors 8, 9, 10
and 11) should be used when assessing the extent of habitat in good condition under Descriptors 1 and 6;
(c) when
reporting on the updates ofreviewing
their initial assessments
and their determination of good environmental status
according to
point (a)
of
Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall
assess report
the extent to which the
reference levelsthreshold values
have been
achieved for each criterion used, per assessment element where relevant, as a proportion (%) of the total extent of the element in the assessment
area.
EN
41
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0650.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Documents for comment
Document number CTTEE_12-2016-03
Document title
Proposal for a Commission Decision
on GES Criteria_draft v2
Release date 15-02-2016
Please provide comments on both documents in the relevant tab.
Do not repeat comments in different tabs, but enter the comment in the most appropriate tab.
All comments received need to be compiled and sorted according to page/section etc, so please follow the
format indicated (entries are examples only - add new lines as needed)
In your commenting, please be as clear as possible on whether you seek deletion, addition or alteration of
text, proposing precise text changes. Alternatively provide any comments for further consideration; you
may wish to indicate support or otherwise for the proposed text.
ONE consolidated set of comments only (i.e. one Excel document) per
Member State or stakeholder
To be sent to: [email protected]
To be received by: 9 March 2016 latest
Comments from:
Member State/stakeholder
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 ReadMe1 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0651.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
2
2
3
Section:
- recital
- article
Recital 1
Recital 3
Recital 5
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Recitals_Articles
2 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0652.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D1C1
Criteria D1C1-D1C4
Methodological standards
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
30-40
31
31-33
31-33
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D1
3 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0653.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D2C1 Elements
Criteria D2C3
Comment
Response
18-20
18
19
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D2
4 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0654.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D3
5 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0655.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D4C1-D4C4 Elements
Criteria D4C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
39-41
39-40
40
39-40
40
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D4
6 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0656.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D5
7 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0657.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Page - Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
24-27 General
24 Criteria D6C1 Elements
25 Criteria D2C3
25
Methodological standards
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Comment
Response
26-27 Specifications & methods
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D6
8 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0658.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D7C1 Elements
Criteria D7C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
28-29
28
28
28-29
29
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D7
9 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0659.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
Member State /
Page - Criteria
Stakeholder
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D8
10 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0660.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Comment
11-12
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D9
11 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0661.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D10C1 Elements
Criteria D10C3
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Comment
Response
13-15
13
13
13
14-15
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D10
12 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0662.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- Elements
- Criteria
- Methodological standards
-Specifications & methods
General
Criteria D11C1 Elements
Criteria D11C2
Methodological standards
Specifications & methods
Member State
/ Stakeholder
Page
Comment
16-17
16
16
16
16-17
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 D11
13 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0663.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
40-41
41
41
Section:
- Paragraph 1
- Paragraph 2
General
Paragraph 1
Paragraph 2(a)
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 14 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0664.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 15 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0665.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Response
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 Part_C 16 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09
 L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735998_0666.png
MSFD draft Decision and Annex III - comments
Section:
- recital
- article
- Table 1
- Table 2a
- Table 2b
Member State /
Stakeholder
Page
Comment
d3c35f4b-5f77-4352-9298-b18054cbd242 AnnexIII
17 of 17
24-02-2016 11:09